another_o way_n here_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n his_o own_o term_n of_o rail_v wherein_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v delight_v but_o that_o i_o see_v elsewhere_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mention_v of_o scurrile_a and_o blasphemous_a invective_n i_o say_v that_o some_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n and_o now_o maintain_v by_o romist_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o disable_v by_o this_o distinction_n to_o reprove_v romist_n for_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o distinction_n that_o no_o error_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a for_o even_o lesser_a error_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o error_n in_o lesser_a point_n do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o great_a and_o more_o fundamental_a point_n be_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o between_o the_o member_n themselves_o and_o second_o we_o say_v that_o romist_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprove_v if_o they_o hold_v any_o error_n of_o the_o father_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o these_o controvert_v error_n have_v be_v now_o by_o the_o scripture_n more_o evident_o discover_v to_o be_v error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v into_o a_o ditch_n by_o day_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v stumble_v into_o it_o by_o night_n but_o whatsoever_o exactness_n this_o author_n may_v require_v or_o imagine_v in_o this_o distinction_n this_o exactness_n be_v grant_v it_o will_v never_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o unanimous_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n mention_v in_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o call_v fundamental_o and_o for_o his_o argument_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n it_o do_v not_o endanger_v we_o for_o if_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o this_o distinction_n to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o these_o fundamental_a point_n which_o shall_v unite_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o renounce_v communion_n with_o christ._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o by_o it_o they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n nor_o just_a disreputation_n to_o we_o to_o avow_v those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o we_o will_v much_o rather_o disavow_v the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o period_n which_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a narration_n of_o our_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n by_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o commendation_n both_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o our_o peacemaking_a by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o deny_v that_o romist_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o deny_v via_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o unanimous_o teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n i_o be_o sure_a saint_n 13._o augustine_n who_o be_v above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v deny_v saint_n to_o know_v ordinary_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n which_o happen_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n the_o cavalier_n can_v show_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o more_o year_n than_o the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v not_o avow_v to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o altogether_o new_a but_o ancient_a and_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o syriack_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n all_o the_o church_n and_o father_n which_o ever_o differ_v in_o this_o number_n yea_o seq_n he_o must_v damn_v many_o romist_n if_o he_o will_v make_v this_o difference_n fundamental_a they_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a save_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v that_o just_a so_o many_o book_n be_v whole_o indict_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n i_o know_v now_o how_o this_o author_n may_v damn_v they_o if_o these_o save_a truth_n be_v believe_v do_v save_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o their_o own_o explicite_n or_o point_n of_o importance_n which_o we_o call_v fundamental_a and_o they_o say_v must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o name_n much_o less_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o name_n and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o explicite_n and_o fundamental_o but_o other_o point_v believe_v may_v serve_v to_o save_v such_o believer_n and_o if_o such_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o know_v 38._o not_o the_o set_a number_n of_o book_n why_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o break_v unity_n for_o a_o point_n the_o not_o explicit_a know_v and_o believe_v whereof_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o object_n a_o second_o good_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o visible_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v hold_v point_n fundamental_a until_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o the_o protestant_n then_o be_v that_o visibility_n since_o that_o time_n still_o continue_v by_o we_o the_o former_a we_o leave_v to_o the_o romist_n to_o prove_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o late_a we_o can_v very_o easy_o prove_v for_o ourselves_o and_o whereas_o he_o repeat_v but_o confute_v not_o that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v continual_o visible_a i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a doctrine_n as_o he_o term_v it_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o absurdity_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o run_v out_o at_o large_a into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o visibility_n when_o 6._o lirinensis_n say_v at_o the_o deluge_n of_o arianism_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v fundamental_o overthrow_v and_o remove_v and_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o 13._o pope_n himself_o be_v turn_v heretic_n where_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o cavalier_n romish_a church_n itself_o but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n because_o he_o only_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o epithet_n absurd_a and_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o most_o concern_v the_o present_a business_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o not_o a_o confutation_n some_o few_o of_o they_o affirm_v when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o to_o show_v that_o visible_a church_n of_o they_o that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v make_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o we_o they_o do_v withal_o as_o they_o say_v show_v their_o own_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o these_o man_n tread_v in_o this_o way_n because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o no_o other_o church_n but_o we_o can_v indeed_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a through_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o i_o must_v here_o deny_v his_o repetition_n if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o have_v make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o these_o and_o we_o we_o say_v not_o to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o we_o because_o they_o have_v change_v the_o foundation_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v those_o that_o by_o believe_a fundamental_n have_v fasten_v their_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n we_o allow_v that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o their_o visibilitie_n yet_o avoid_v this_o that_o he_o can_v ever_o prove_v that_o other_o church_n have_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o continual_o visible_a as_o rome_n for_o it_o will_v still_o trouble_v the_o author_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v less_o true_o visible_a than_o rome_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o now_o this_o author_n be_v past_o our_o use_n of_o fundamental_n for_o visibility_n yet_o walk_v on_o though_o beyond_o his_o right_a business_n but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o his_o main_a matter_n of_o make_v division_n to_o excuse_v romish_a uncharitableness_n may_v well_o walk_v into_o byway_n in_o his_o prosecution_n
this_o little_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o a_o great_a point_n s._n basill_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o who_o say_v that_o in_o these_o great_a point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n now_o it_o may_v be_v call_v little_a by_o some_o not_o for_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o point_n but_o for_o the_o little_a odds_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o in_o the_o little_a difference_n of_o a_o syllable_n the_o great_a point_n lie_v affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a that_o death_n be_v embrace_v than_o any_o such_o point_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v betray_v beside_o â—s_v there_o a_o desire_n on_o our_o side_n of_o betray_v or_o deliver_v up_o any_o lesser_a point_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o charitable_a hope_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v some_o lesser_a matter_n by_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n or_o not_o reach_v to_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o inferior_a degree_n of_o a_o faith_n but_o who_o so_o will_v true_o judge_v our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o romist_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n against_o humane_a fiction_n and_o tradition_n and_o romist_n most_o gross_o offend_v against_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o s._n basil_n who_o permit_v many_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o half_a a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o make_v void_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v actual_o betray_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v next_o who_o as_o our_o author_n say_v thus_o deliver_v himself_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v straight_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o some_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o this_o champion_n have_v get_v this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o can_v not_o well_o but_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o sincere_a faith_n whereof_o gregory_n speak_v be_v the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o creed_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tractate_n and_o according_o the_o one_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v not_o to_o christ_n one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n nazianzen_n often_o name_n in_o this_o discourse_n so_o that_o the_o cavalier_n can_v not_o well_o oversee_v it_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o place_n yea_o he_o say_v plain_o 51._o that_o it_o let_v in_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o this_o champion_n be_v yet_o far_o from_o his_o conclusion_n by_o this_o antecedent_n which_o must_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o differ_v in_o one_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v a_o point_n fundamental_a even_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o differ_v in_o point_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v extra-fundamentall_a and_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_a but_o let_v romist_n look_v whether_o this_o place_n do_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o who_o thrust_v the_o word_n roman_n after_o or_o into_o the_o word_n catholic_n have_v draw_v the_o soul_n of_o too_o many_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a church_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v change_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n saint_n hierome_n must_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o creed_n in_o point_n fundamental_a many_o heresy_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v saint_n leo_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o what_o do_v this_o here_o where_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o differ_v in_o any_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o because_o this_o place_n want_v help_v he_o add_v a_o second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a and_o fundamental_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o as_o but_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n still_o do_v so_o uniform_o receive_v it_o as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o other_o fundamental_a faith_n have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o romist_n will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o point_n then_o by_o this_o pope_n doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n nor_o with_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n for_o in_o that_o one_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o worship_n of_o bread_n the_o cavalier_n first_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v forth_o to_o spare_v both_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o but_o very_o short_a of_o the_o cavalier_n mark_v it_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o but_o who_o deny_v this_o yea_o who_o deny_v the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_n main_a business_n to_o keep_v it_o one_o though_o differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v our_o author_n business_n to_o break_v this_o unity_n even_o by_o this_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v under_o a_o show_n of_o prove_v unity_n but_o not_o prove_v by_o it_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o by_o it_o he_o may_v make_v a_o division_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v a_o second_o buttress_n to_o support_v his_o wall_n of_o separation_n thus_o he_o rear_v it_o to_o show_v moreover_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_o one_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n 54._o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n observe_v the_o same_o easter_n and_o the_o like_a in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v with_o i_o yet_o not_o whole_o with_o i_o in_o schism_n not_o with_o i_o in_o heresy_n not_o with_o i_o in_o a_o few_o not_o with_o i_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o a_o few_o their_o be_v with_o i_o in_o many_o can_v not_o help_v they_o if_o the_o cavalier_n have_v go_v on_o in_o his_o allegation_n the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o those_o word_n say_v that_o the_o 54._o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o one_o be_v charity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n unprofitable_a but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a point_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o uncharitableness_n be_v back_v with_o a_o error_n which_o he_o call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n and_o so_o as_o saint_n augustine_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o let_v our_o author_n remember_v that_o this_o vouch_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o deny_v by_o the_o donatist_n but_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o article_n he_o can_v charge_v we_o but_o yet_o that_o their_o error_n do_v not_o kill_v nor_o cut_v they_o off_o 62._o all_o from_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o error_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o want_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o have_v great_a probability_n if_o not_o proof_n out_o of_o optatus_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o former_a of_o which_o common_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o the_o late_a deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v
next_o place_n it_o will_v only_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v whether_o or_o no_o both_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o one_o and_o self_n same_o church_n for_o if_o they_o can_v the_o case_n in_o question_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o saveable_a without_o repentance_n of_o his_o religion_n behold_v a_o knot_n of_o strange_a thing_n knit_v together_o by_o a_o invisible_a cohaerence_n or_o a_o visible_a incohaerence_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v only_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o protestant_n and_o romist_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o utter_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o do_v neither_o in_o the_o next_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v towards_o the_o author_n end_n which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o rome_n from_o uncharitableness_n in_o damn_v protestant_n for_o protestant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n and_o romist_n may_v be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o romist_n may_v be_v uncharitable_a for_o damn_v protestant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n but_o since_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o will_v thus_o show_v it_o to_o he_o his_o way_n of_o clear_n rome_n from_o this_o charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o prove_v it_o a_o untruth_n and_o his_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o a_o untruth_n by_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v true_o in_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o again_o he_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o which_o be_v salvation_n and_o from_o which_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n now_o as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o separate_v they_o from_o this_o one_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n for_o than_o have_v he_o slay_v they_o outright_o with_o a_o true_a damnation_n and_o have_v save_v his_o mother_n rome_n from_o s._n johns_n true_o mortal_a uncharitableness_n but_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v clear_a in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n will_v not_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o false_a accusation_n wherefore_o let_v his_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o a_o consent_n and_o confession_n but_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o be_v absolve_v and_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o say_v on_o though_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v not_o one_o church_n towards_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereby_o only_o rome_n can_v save_v herself_o from_o uncharitableness_n in_o damn_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o romist_n in_o damnation_n for_o protestant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v and_o romist_n not_o be_v of_o this_o church_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v save_v be_v by_o his_o own_o allegation_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v damn_v so_o romist_n be_v both_o bring_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n lay_v on_o the_o romist_n may_v still_o stand_v true_a because_o they_o false_o damn_v protestant_n for_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n a_o second_o strange_a position_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v not_o of_o one_o church_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o either_o party_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o saveable_a without_o repentance_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n verity_n nor_o charity_n in_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n who_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o saveable_a without_o repentance_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o this_o vanity_n if_o not_o impiety_n have_v be_v blow_v away_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n but_o if_o this_o unreasonable_a position_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o future_a discourse_n concern_v protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v of_o two_o religion_n than_o the_o discourse_n build_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v of_o two_o religion_n except_o the_o author_n may_v hereby_o save_v romist_n from_o uncharitableness_n in_o false_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o be_v in_o a_o good_a religion_n different_a from_o their_o own_o bad_a popery_n for_o that_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o this_o errand_n have_v he_o lose_v in_o lose_v this_o last_o monstrous_a position_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o bridge_n to_o his_o errand_n end_v so_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v this_o cavalier_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o walk_n be_v a_o wander_a and_o this_o voyage_n a_o sail_v up_o and_o down_o from_o his_o harbour_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o cavalier_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n which_o have_v this_o title_n that_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n meaning_n papist_n can_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o church_n in_o two_o section_n sect_n i._o first_o divers_a untruth_n of_o the_o cavalier_n be_v discover_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n second_o a_o objection_n take_v away_o that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o reformation_n without_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o miracle_n three_o the_o censure_n of_o lutheran_n against_o other_o reform_a church_n not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n room_n be_v leave_v bleed_v in_o her_o uncharitableness_n the_o bridge_n be_v break_v down_o by_o which_o the_o author_n suppy_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o her_o rescue_n so_o the_o business_n seem_v to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o as_o of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n so_o of_o the_o throng_n of_o word_n that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 19.40_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o this_o concourse_n for_o though_o the_o author_n have_v his_o purpose_n and_o protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n yet_o rome_n may_v be_v uncharitable_a for_o condemn_v protestant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n yea_o rome_n by_o the_o author_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n if_o protestant_n be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o author_n own_o title_n and_o ground_n even_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o protestant_n and_o romist_n can_v be_v both_o partaker_n and_o now_o what_o will_v this_o cavalier_n have_v his_o antagonist_n and_o answerer_n to_o do_v will_v he_o have_v he_o to_o prove_v for_o romist_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o himself_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o i_o confess_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o untruth_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o romist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o save_v church_n which_o protestant_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o prevail_v against_o i_o in_o put_v romist_n out_o of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o untruth_n to_o make_v a_o religion_n so_o entire_a as_o may_v make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n say_v the_o cavalier_n they_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n partake_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o prelate_n here_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o entireness_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o will_v look_v back_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n again_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o all_o have_v not_o just_a seven_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v three_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o
save_v who_o avoid_v the_o mortal_a infection_n of_o these_o point_n and_o what_o caution_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v this_o charity_n from_o cross_v with_o truth_n have_v discover_v many_o untruth_n in_o at_o least_o four_o main_a point_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o five_o point_n who_o truth_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o overcome_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o author_n that_o it_o divide_v protestant_n and_o right_a romist_n so_o far_o as_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n and_o i_o must_v clear_v either_o side_n from_o uncharitableness_n in_o say_v that_o these_o who_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o reason_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o do_v give_v his_o faith_n and_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o infallible_a motive_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n now_o hereunto_o we_o subjoyne_v that_o true_a and_o right_a papist_n or_o romist_n do_v not_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a motive_n therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n and_o indeed_o though_o they_o have_v many_o and_o pernicious_a error_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o general_a error_n that_o make_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a motive_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o right_a and_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n who_o mouth_n head_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o pope_n propound_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o author_n say_v that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o infallible_a ground_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o proposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o he_o join_v the_o church_n with_o god_n in_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o give_v as_o it_o be_v half_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o half_o unsafe_a and_o damnable_a but_o even_o this_o half_n he_o seem_v elsewhere_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v man_n whole_o to_o be_v damn_v by_o a_o faith_n whole_o ground_v on_o a_o 1â—9_n motive_n which_o can_v raise_v a_o save_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o he_o say_v 45._o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o decide_v propound_v and_o command_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o her_o child_n a_o man_n may_v think_v and_o do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o motive_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o believe_a god_n revelation_n so_o first_o we_o see_v the_o church_n to_o put_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o take_v place_n of_o he_o and_o know_v who_o be_v the_o head_n heart_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o church_n we_o find_v he_o just_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o that_o be_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o second_o we_o see_v the_o deadly_a motive_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o papist_n to_o popish_a soul_n even_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n on_o who_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v final_o ground_v it_o can_v give_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n neither_o be_v we_o put_v by_o other_o papist_n to_o lay_v piece_n together_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o damn_v motive_n of_o faith_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v we_o have_v before_o 〈…〉_z hear_v that_o the_o rhemist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o governor_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n so_o the_o christianity_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o his_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o again_o we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o writer_n 47._o lorca_n bring_v forth_o medina_n affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o far_o partake_v of_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o romist_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o thou_o believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o thou_o answer_v because_o god_n say_v it_o it_o will_v then_o be_v demand_v of_o thou_o how_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n say_v it_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o answer_v leave_v but_o this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o so_o be_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o so_o answer_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a behold_v the_o common_a answer_n and_o common_a faith_n of_o romist_n now_o this_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o can_v raise_v that_o supernatural_a and_o save_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n even_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v this_o humane_a faith_n have_v so_o possess_v romist_n that_o their_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o obey_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o these_o child_n thus_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o such_o true_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v the_o homily_n of_o our_o church_n clear_o be_v interpret_v which_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o thus_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o lay_v belief_n on_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o true_a child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n it_o make_v a_o synagogue_n for_o satan_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eight_o object_n it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v here_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n even_o because_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o champion_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v of_o those_o child_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v humane_a can_v make_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n for_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o step_v into_o it_o while_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n before_o christ_n yea_o both_o herein_o and_o often_o otherwise_o against_o ibid._n christ._n but_o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o calling_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n even_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o find_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n overspr_v not_o only_o with_o this_o false_a and_o antichristian_a faith_n but_o with_o other_o mortal_a error_n and_o abomination_n such_o be_v gross_a and_o almost_o universal_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n confidence_n in_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o merit_n and_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n even_o a_o not_o know_v of_o christ_n which_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v now_o many_o see_v a_o field_n overcome_v with_o these_o deadly_a and_o kill_a weed_n and_o so_o overcome_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o field_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o not_o of_o corn_n and_o because_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v black_a and_o
have_v that_o save_a faith_n the_o romist_n show_v want_v of_o charity_n in_o damn_v those_o who_o be_v save_v he_o be_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o bring_v his_o own_o romist_n into_o schism_n and_o damnation_n by_o divide_v they_o from_o protestant_n which_o have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o remove_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v make_v for_o unity_n though_o by_o unity_n with_o protestant_n romist_n may_v avoid_v uncharitableness_n schism_n and_o damnation_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o division_n and_o dis-union_n that_o to_o attain_v it_o he_o will_v hazard_v both_o charity_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o fellow_n romist_n as_o a_o high_a price_n and_o far_o above_o the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o on_o he_o go_v upon_o this_o adventure_n and_o whereas_o difference_n among_o romist_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o make_v romist_n more_o equal_a to_o difference_n among_o protestant_n or_o to_o some_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o romist_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v romist_n think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a unity_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n because_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o difference_n they_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o themselves_o this_o the_o author_n think_v too_o peaceable_a and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n towards_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n among_o romist_n and_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o differ_v they_o do_v and_o strong_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o it_o which_o may_v hereafter_o be_v produce_v neither_o indeed_o their_o poetical_a head_n of_o unity_n the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v inward_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n his_o true_a and_o only_a vicar_n for_o that_o one_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o guide_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o one_o faith_n of_o one_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n can_v only_o make_v a_o true_a real_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n thus_o right_o order_v his_o word_n towards_o unity_n one_o spirit_n â—_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o this_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o lord_n which_o inward_o work_v this_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n body_n outward_o also_o concurre_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o this_o work_n without_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n member_n these_o member_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v different_a member_n of_o different_a measure_n and_o capacity_n by_o the_o different_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o these_o different_a capacity_n do_v not_o reach_v or_o contain_v one_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o his_o member_n for_o by_o this_o knowledge_n they_o become_v his_o member_n and_o so_o have_v they_o all_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n as_o knit_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a measure_n some_o attain_v such_o holy_a truth_n of_o which_o other_o be_v short_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o truth_n to_o which_o some_o attain_n and_o other_o do_v not_o come_v yet_o in_o all_o be_v a_o settle_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o force_n be_v in_o the_o champion_n speech_n that_o true_a spiritual_a faith_n believe_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n make_v not_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o and_o much_o more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o right_a motive_n which_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n do_v believe_v plain_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v we_o believe_v in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o perfect_a unity_n while_o in_o the_o fundamental_n we_o have_v a_o actual_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o lesser_a point_n a_o unity_n of_o purpose_n and_o will_n but_o in_o this_o true_a and_o kind_o unity_n one_o spirit_n not_o one_o pope_n do_v cause_n inward_o one_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o one_o spirit_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n not_o to_o one_o man_n outward_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v this_o solid_a spiritual_a and_o internal_a unity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a romish_a craft_n which_o have_v coin_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o unity_n for_o that_o they_o may_v make_v and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o they_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n according_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infallible_a verity_n be_v a_o right_a ground_n of_o unity_n a_o foul_a error_n and_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o never_o since_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n from_o earth_n tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o man_n so_o that_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fetch_v oracle_n and_o resolution_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o blasphemous_a imposture_n which_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o this_o man_n speak_v it_o pronounce_v of_o he_o as_o the_o people_n of_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n and_o how_o little_a this_o differ_v from_o montanisme_n i_o wish_v romist_n will_v consider_v who_o reduce_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n christ_n vicar_n as_o 34._o tertullian_n call_v he_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o montanus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o place_n do_v the_o romist_n apply_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o montanus_n but_o yet_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o hold_v truth_n in_o the_o position_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o union_n though_o erroneous_o and_o blasphemous_o they_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o his_o room_n and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sure_o the_o pope_n himself_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v his_o own_o spiritual_a power_n of_o make_v unity_n and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a instrument_n of_o unity_n the_o sword_n and_o faggot_n and_o so_o call_v down_o fire_n on_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v any_o spirit_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v the_o evangelicall_n spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o of_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o this_o device_n of_o man_n to_o make_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o one_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n be_v thus_o thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o have_v it_o make_v unity_n in_o error_n as_o the_o last_o best_a of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n prophecy_n but_o it_o never_o will_v make_v unity_n in_o solid_a and_o universal_a faith_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o counterfeit_a head_n of_o unity_n have_v both_o get_v from_o he_o a_o unity_n in_o many_o error_n and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o many_o great_a and_o weighty_a difference_n whereof_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o resolve_v they_o into_o union_n the_o sight_n whereof_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o this_o humane_a and_o fictitious_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o true_a root_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o this_o author_n strive_v to_o put_v away_o from_o man_n eye_n the_o difference_n which_o arise_v under_o this_o false_a head_n of_o union_n let_v we_o show_v he_o
the_o point_n than_o the_o chapter_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o the_o title_n you_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o you_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o here_o talk_v of_o difference_n in_o understand_a fundamental_o where_o the_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o fundamental_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o if_o protestant_n declare_v that_o their_o fundamental_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o your_o title_n be_v go_v which_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o declare_v they_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o a_o far_o big_a volume_n than_o charity_n mistake_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o second_o the_o author_n objection_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o new_a but_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n if_o his_o fellow_n romist_n may_v be_v judge_n for_o his_o suppose_a proposition_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a now_o this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o all_o fundamental_a article_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v also_o deny_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n for_o though_o all_o fundamental_a article_n be_v there_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o some_o article_n that_o be_v there_o may_v not_o be_v fundamental_a or_o explicit_o to_o be_v know_v upon_o loss_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o vasquez_n and_o azorius_fw-la therefore_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o different_a understanding_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o your_o own_o man_n to_o be_v explicite_n or_o doubt_v be_v beside_o the_o matter_n but_o three_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o understand_v those_o point_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o we_o differ_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n you_o be_v now_o go_v â—â—om_o our_o ridiculousnesse_n by_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o your_o own_o by_o your_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o false_a understanding_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o all_o your_o own_o prophet_n do_v not_o account_v fundamental_o but_o you_o add_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o know_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o right_o this_o be_v again_o a_o range_v from_o show_v our_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o or_o that_o we_o have_v not_o these_o fundamental_o yet_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o understand_v they_o right_o we_o have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n endue_v with_o gift_n from_o on_o high_a which_o teach_v and_o preach_v these_o fundamental_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n thus_o teach_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v so_o discover_v and_o certify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o article_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_v and_o according_o their_o faith_n thus_o believe_v they_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o use_v commend_v and_o allow_v but_o that_o the_o single_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v contain_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n fundamental_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o popery_n or_o antichrist_n which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o god_n place_n and_o make_v his_o believer_n true_o papist_n or_o antichristian_o and_o this_o great_a offence_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n carry_v papist_n by_o throng_n into_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o into_o this_o secret_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o save_v may_v not_o enter_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o church_n in_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o other_o foundation_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n there_o be_v but_o god_n himself_o though_o speak_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n the_o fundamentality_n of_o our_o faith_n pass_v through_o man_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v of_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v damnable_a in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o any_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o namely_o where_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o author_n hereby_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o disprove_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o affirm_v for_o the_o point_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o damnable_a error_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v against_o some_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n those_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v true_o believe_v will_v cause_v unity_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o unity_n with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n other_o error_n against_o other_o truth_n in_o scripture_n not_o fundamental_a we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n by_o believe_a fundamental_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o be_v many_o of_o those_o true_a papist_n who_o foundation_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o personam_fw-la damnable_a in_o themselves_o then_o actual_o damn_v to_o those_o who_o by_o 33._o infirmity_n hold_v they_o and_o by_o believe_a fundamental_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n second_o not_o only_o father_n in_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o romist_n themselves_o do_v not_o place_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n among_o their_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n or_o explicite_v and_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o this_o author_n do_v ill_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v of_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o let_v he_o first_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v their_o answer_n then_o let_v he_o take_v it_o for_o we_o but_o be_v unhappy_o as_o well_o as_o impertinent_o fall_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o damnable_a error_n he_o see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o look_v at_o least_o asquint_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o claim_v kindred_n of_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o put_v off_o this_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o chastity_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o protestant_n do_v most_o perverse_o affirm_v which_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o grateful_a to_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o love_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o delight_n but_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v express_o declare_v who_o forbid_v both_o marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o be_v abominable_a and_o impure_a through_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o certain_a second_v ill_o condition_v god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n but_o this_o nor_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n will_v wash_v away_o all_o the_o kindred_n between_o romist_n and_o these_o error_n for_o though_o saint_n augustine_n may_v apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o manichee_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o also_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o montanist_n psychio_n tertullian_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v tax_v out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n and_o if_o to_o the_o montanist_n why_o not_o to_o those_o romist_n who_o with_o durandus_fw-la maintain_v a_o curse_n and_o so_o a_o impurity_n of_o flesh_n and_o cleanness_n of_o 10._o fish_n who_o also_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n which_o this_o place_n plain_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o this_o author_n talk_v of_o voluntary_a deprivation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o
best_a be_v he_o who_o by_o a_o fundamental_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n can_v never_o be_v damn_v by_o unbelieved_a any_o article_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o coin_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o counterfeit_a foundation_n and_o here_o while_o the_o author_n do_v quarrel_n with_o the_o poorness_n of_o the_o doctor_n not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o combat_n with_o his_o richâ—s_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a poornesse_n for_o what_o a_o poor_a quarrel_v be_v it_o with_o the_o doctor_n for_o say_v that_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v protestant_n to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n except_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o mathematics_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o calendar_n when_o thiâ—_n author_n know_v his_o meaning_n and_o express_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n near_o precede_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v â—oyes_n fundamental_n and_o may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n thus_o have_v take_v a_o poor_a exception_n at_o our_o saviour_n for_o say_v that_o they_o strain_v gnat_n whereas_o they_o strain_v not_o gnat_n but_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v real_o so_o do_v but_o premise_v this_o when_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v foundation_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v where_o to_o consist_v if_o we_o shall_v believe_v their_o sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la their_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la too_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o that_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o king_n we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o a_o fundamental_a article_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o metaphysic_n their_o transcendent_a transubstantiation_n and_o admit_v their_o chimique_n their_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o their_o mythology_n and_o poetry_n their_o apparition_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n they_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o their_o mathematics_n too_o and_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v save_v except_o we_o will_v reform_v our_o almanac_n to_o their_o ten_o day_n and_o reform_v our_o clock_n to_o their_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o occasional_a religion_n so_o the_o doctor_n only_o show_v how_o such_o a_o unlimited_a make_n of_o fundamental_n may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o perpetual_a procession_n it_o have_v already_o make_v thing_n not_o so_o profitable_a as_o clock_n and_o kalendar_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v fundamental_a witness_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o lord_n supper_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o cavalier_n fight_v in_o earnest_n with_o this_o supposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o romist_n do_v rather_o govern_v themselves_o with_o the_o less_o perfect_a calendar_n which_o now_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n yea_o he_o give_v a_o moral_a of_o this_o their_o deed_n let_v the_o world_n see_v thereby_o how_o willing_o we_o can_v accommodate_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o mere_o to_o religion_n the_o controversy_n of_o kalendar_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o critic_n of_o time_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o rectify_v in_o their_o emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la but_o the_o argument_n of_o accommodation_n take_v from_o our_o almanac_n be_v retort_v by_o a_o great_a argument_n remember_v in_o our_o almanac_n for_o when_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n treason_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o papist_n do_v not_o accommodate_v to_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o mere_o to_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v accommodate_v he_o by_o blow_v he_o up_o with_o powder_n thus_o sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o the_o cavalier_n have_v thus_o speak_v to_o ill_a effect_n to_o amend_v the_o matter_n bring_v not_o forth_o the_o doctor_n word_n but_o his_o say_n to_o this_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o speaker_n of_o his_o own_o effect_n and_o the_o cavalier_n fair_a carriage_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v here_o confront_v the_o doctor_n word_n with_o the_o cavalier_n the_o doctor_n word_n be_v these_o call_v not_o superedification_n foundation_n nor_o call_v not_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o house_n foundation_n call_v not_o ceremonial_a and_o ritual_a thing_n essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o imply_v disobedience_n for_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o cavalier_n thus_o repeat_v he_o that_o difference_n in_o belief_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o very_o important_a be_v not_o to_o prejudice_v a_o man_n salvation_n unless_o by_o not_o believe_v they_o he_o commit_v a_o disobedience_n withal_o for_o say_v he_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v that_o the_o cavalier_n see_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n find_v that_o it_o look_v red_a with_o blush_v at_o the_o misreporting_a of_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n the_o cavalier_n report_v he_o speak_v of_o difference_n in_o belief_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n the_o cavalier_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n command_v by_o the_o unlawful_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o corinth_n pope_n have_v a_o inerrability_n in_o point_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o where_o she_o have_v no_o inerrability_n she_o have_v no_o authority_n again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o different_a capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o every_o little_a point_n and_o subtlety_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v no_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o their_o capacity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v but_o lawful_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n not_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o action_n and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o they_o may_v more_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o religion_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o small_a point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o unerring_a power_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a command_n for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o sinful_o disobey_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v the_o author_n have_v thus_o lose_v his_o premise_n and_o proof_n yet_o go_v on_o to_o a_o conclusion_n which_o can_v but_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o premise_n so_o that_o his_o conclude_a inference_n this_o shall_v serve_v for_o discharge_v both_o of_o what_o they_o object_n against_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o they_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o secure_v these_o two_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v turn_v be_v but_o commendation_n of_o a_o false_a conception_n and_o of_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v turn_v upon_o ground_n over-turned_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o first_o ground_n sufficient_o secure_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o word_n out_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o hair_n part_n or_o degree_n that_o there_o can_v be_v to_o he_o no_o salvation_n nor_o more_o secure_v be_v his_o second_o ground_n that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v account_v of_o that_o one_o religion_n church_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o every_o small_a title_n and_o mite_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o true_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v so_o entire_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o one_o church_n and_o from_o these_o catholic_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o indeed_o papist_n who_o humane_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o foundation_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v idolatry_n treason_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v decree_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o account_v member_n with_o we_o
of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o christian_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o still_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o author_n have_v his_o two_o ground_n grant_v that_o if_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o that_o one_o church_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n yet_o papist_n be_v uncharitable_a for_o damn_v protestant_n who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v his_o ground_n sufficient_o secure_v neither_o if_o they_o be_v be_v papist_n secure_v sufficient_o from_o uncharitableness_n but_o after_o his_o pretend_a sufficient_a secure_n of_o his_o ground_n either_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o secure_a of_o his_o secure_n he_o yet_o bring_v in_o more_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n and_o now_o for_o the_o final_a proof_n of_o this_o last_o point_n according_a even_o to_o their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v my_o reader_n but_o look_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o their_o law_n make_v against_o we_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o preamble_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o plentiful_o show_v how_o hateful_a a_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o our_o church_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o several_a act_n of_o state_n which_o have_v issue_v from_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o proclamation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o large_a commission_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o pursuivant_n whereby_o that_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v enable_v both_o to_o ransom_n and_o ransack_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n sure_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v little_o say_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o late_a traitor_n against_o the_o french_a king_n may_v take_v up_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n with_o that_o king_n because_o against_o they_o there_o issue_v act_n of_o state_n proclamation_n messenger_n or_o pursuivant_n though_o all_o of_o they_o perchance_o be_v not_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o country_n to_o apprehend_v and_o ransack_v they_o but_o he_o go_v far_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o those_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o against_o professor_n but_o even_o the_o profession_n itself_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v be_v importune_v by_o their_o petition_n to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o our_o misery_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v scene_n how_o false_a how_o rot_v how_o superstitious_a how_o idolatrous_a how_o detestable_a how_o damnable_a and_o even_o destructive_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o esteem_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o carry_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o our_o forehead_n as_o must_v needs_o in_o their_o opinion_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o we_o and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v we_o up_o so_o that_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o more_o of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o in_o we_o here_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o good_a epithet_n of_o popery_n rot_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v one_o great_a one_o want_v and_o that_o be_v traitorous_a for_o this_o epithet_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o parliamentary_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o popery_n but_o to_o answer_v his_o many_o word_n in_o few_o because_o they_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o which_o last_o precede_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o papist_n call_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o beleeeve_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o command_v idolatry_n treason_n rebellion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o decree_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o rot_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o traitorous_a religion_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n this_o their_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n their_o practice_n murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o yet_o we_o charitable_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o though_o two_o few_o who_o have_v not_o so_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o this_o baal_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o soul_n and_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n decree_n and_o command_n but_o be_v rather_o in_o rome_n then_o of_o rome_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o will_v hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o cavalier_n ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n be_v annihilate_v which_o he_o call_v a_o recapitulation_n sect_n i._o the_o total_a of_o the_o cavalier_n many_a nothing_o be_v cast_v up_o in_o two_o short_a conclusion_n contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o some_o additional_o to_o that_o total_a examine_v viz._n the_o false_a remedy_n of_o his_o impertinent_a fear_n lest_o papist_n shall_v grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o civility_n of_o protestant_n the_o cavalier_n have_v say_v many_o nothing_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n he_o now_o sum_v up_o these_o nothing_o which_o be_v never_o so_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o can_v amount_v but_o to_o nothing_o wherefore_o not_o to_o make_v this_o work_n tedious_a by_o unnecessary_a repetition_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a several_a confutation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v here_o frame_v this_o recapitulation_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o infer_v but_o intrude_v conclusion_n upon_o forlorn_a and_o vanish_v premise_n this_o conclusion_n still_o stand_v right_a and_o strong_a for_o we_o that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o this_o author_n hollow_a answerable_a and_o answer_v objection_n from_o difference_n in_o sacrament_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v this_o save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o papacy_n and_o adherent_n thereof_o profess_v a_o difference_n and_o division_n from_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v of_o another_o church_n and_o faith_n do_v excommunicate_v themselves_o most_o heavy_o even_o to_o damnation_n and_o second_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o romist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o persecute_v we_o and_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o we_o do_v herein_o exceed_v uncharitable_o while_o they_o cut_v off_o hate_n persecute_v and_o sentence_n unto_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o true_a church_n even_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o indeed_o papist_n can_v never_o prove_v against_o we_o any_o change_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o damn_v those_o who_o be_v lively_a stone_n build_v on_o that_o only_a foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o enough_o uncharitable_a and_o though_o the_o title_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cavalier_n will_v but_o have_v recapitulate_v his_o former_a uncharitable_a speech_n yet_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o new_a capitulation_n and_o incentives_n of_o uncharitableness_n he_o doubt_v yea_o seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n see_v the_o fair_a and_o just_a conversation_n of_o protestant_n may_v grow_v into_o love_n with_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o cavalier_n upon_o better_a consideration_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o suspicable_a fault_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o civility_n that_o for_o it_o it_o neglect_v religion_n but_o that_o popery_n have_v so_o mighty_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_a religion_n that_o popish_a religion_n have_v destroy_v civility_n and_o fairness_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o whereas_o religion_n shall_v have_v advance_v man_n beyond_o natural_a candour_n and_o fairness_n popish_a religion_n have_v destroy_v this_o natural_a fairness_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o man_n who_o true_a religion_n will_v have_v lift_v up_o above_o man_n unto_o saint_n a_o evident_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a and_o foul_a religion_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o powder_n treason_n divers_a of_o which_o be_v man_n of_o candid_a nature_n and_o ingenuous_a disposition_n yet_o by_o popish_a religion_n turn_v out_o of_o nature_n make_v worse_a than_o themselves_o and_o bring_v
to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o most_o unnatural_a of_o treason_n a_o foul_a religion_n that_o do_v black_a even_o the_o white_a of_o nature_n yet_o the_o cavalier_n desire_v romish_o to_o die_v white_a into_o black_a he_o prescribe_v antidote_n and_o remedy_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o thus_o advise_v his_o reader_n to_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n against_o protestant_n see_v how_o saint_n john_n carry_v himself_o towards_o cerinthus_n and_o policarpe_a to_o marsyon_n and_o saint_n anthony_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o saint_n fall_v not_o foul_a but_o only_o upon_o such_o heretic_n that_o deny_v even_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o concern_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o immediate_a person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o cast_v but_o a_o eye_n upon_o saint_n bernard_n that_o mild_a and_o merciful_a man_n of_o god_n and_o see_v how_o he_o treat_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o have_v too_o much_o affinity_n with_o those_o of_o we_o etc._n see_v you_o dog_n see_v you_o detractor_n behold_v how_o he_o give_v his_o romist_n pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v foul_a with_o we_o but_o indeed_o his_o first_o precedent_n be_v impertinent_a for_o they_o show_v a_o fall_a foul_a with_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o wherefore_o because_o his_o first_o pattern_n be_v incongruous_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n those_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n not_o belong_v to_o we_o he_o leap_v over_o many_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o find_v ground_n for_o his_o better_a fall_v foul_a with_o we_o and_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n there_o he_o find_v a_o good_a old_a man_n one_o i_o think_v of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n though_o not_o altogether_o without_o a_o glass_n on_o his_o eye_n particoloured_a by_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n in_o those_o time_n of_o superstition_n this_o good_a man_n he_o see_v angry_a with_o some_o of_o his_o time_n that_o deride_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v just_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o indeed_o upon_o that_o he_o chief_o insist_o in_o his_o confutation_n but_o the_o late_a we_o impute_v to_o the_o superstitious_a darkness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o will_v have_v cover_v these_o sore_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o this_o author_n will_v needs_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v into_o that_o very_a sermon_n of_o 66._o bernard_n he_o shall_v see_v more_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o accuse_v his_o own_o romist_n for_o crime_n which_o draw_v almighty_a god_n himself_o to_o fall_v foul_a with_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a limb_n and_o member_n for_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n which_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o adulterous_a incestuous_a and_o unnatural_a sinner_n who_o he_o call_v the_o monster_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o rome_n forbid_a marriage_n such_o monster_n have_v be_v too_o often_o find_v among_o those_o who_o yet_o be_v call_v priest_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o champion_n may_v still_o nourish_v his_o root_n of_o wormwood_n and_o division_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a palate_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o distaste_n and_o loathe_n of_o we_o he_o say_v of_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v cruel_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o they_o see_v not_o and_o withal_o their_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n and_o suavity_n in_o ordinary_a conversation_n they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heretical_a heart_n at_o a_o clap_n to_o rob_v all_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o all_o live_a man_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o catholic_n pay_v to_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n their_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a detraction_n and_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o be_v as_o little_a verity_n as_o charity_n for_o the_o three_o all_o be_v be_v all_o three_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o protestant_n rob_v all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o first_o those_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o rob_v of_o prayer_n by_o deny_v prayer_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n second_o those_o prayer_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a we_o give_v for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o prayer_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n 10._o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o resurrection_n and_o their_o consummation_n in_o glory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o which_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o avenge_v it_o on_o she_o a_o second_o untruth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o rob_v all_o live_a man_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n i_o may_v indeed_o say_v that_o this_o build_n be_v of_o another_o stuff_n and_o different_a from_o the_o foundation_n that_o we_o be_v cruel_a to_o those_o that_o we_o see_v not_o for_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v live_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a for_o we_o allow_v and_o embrace_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o live_n yea_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o those_o soul_n who_o be_v in_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perfect_a in_o charity_n do_v love_n that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o militant_a and_o pray_v for_o her_o victory_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o she_o in_o triumphant_a glory_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v by_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o they_o know_v our_o necessity_n our_o thought_n 14.23_o and_o desire_n and_o what_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n we_o dare_v not_o offer_v prayer_n without_o faith_n 7.1_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v no_o less_o untrue_a that_o we_o rob_v saint_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o true_a catholic_n pay_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n 112.6_o and_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n we_o delight_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o their_o valiant_a action_n and_o constant_a passion_n of_o their_o wise_a counsel_n powerful_a exhortation_n excellent_a exposition_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o their_o say_n sermon_n and_o write_n we_o desire_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o knowledge_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o their_o zeal_n and_o enlive_v with_o their_o heat_n who_o quicken_v be_v dead_a as_o the_o dead_a prophet_n enlive_v the_o dead_a soldier_n these_o honour_n we_o do_v they_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o if_o thus_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o then_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o that_o honour_n which_o true_a catholic_n pay_v they_o and_o last_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o infinite_a detraction_n slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unjustifiable_a slander_n we_o reverence_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o mother_n we_o love_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o line_n which_o write_v against_o this_o slander_n we_o reproach_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o a_o botch_n a_o wen_n a_o disease_n and_o burden_n in_o the_o church_n a_o faction_n that_o disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o church_n and_o which_o to_o set_v up_o a_o counterfeit_a head_n tear_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o piece_n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o champion_n in_o this_o work_n and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o by_o unjust_a accusation_n he_o both_o persuade_v to_o uncharitable_a division_n and_o strive_v by_o his_o clamour_n to_o terrify_v soul_n into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o papacy_n
the_o pope_n otherwise_o to_o determine_v but_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v that_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o protestant_n make_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v priest_n capital_o as_o for_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o state_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o let_v his_o own_o fellow_n weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o this_o author_n have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cavalier_n both_o valiant_a and_o wise_a thus_o to_o provoke_v clemency_n arm_v with_o power_n by_o put_v the_o scandal_n and_o shame_n of_o guiltiness_n upon_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o own_o objection_n of_o guilt_n especial_o since_o they_o who_o thus_o provoke_v patient_a clemency_n to_o turn_v into_o severity_n have_v also_o already_o make_v smooth_a the_o way_n for_o it_o for_o they_o have_v cassander_n plentiful_o prove_v that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o other_o half_o have_v the_o protestant_n mighty_o and_o inevitable_o evict_v that_o right_a or_o very_a popery_n be_v right_a idolatry_n and_o now_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o author_n may_v have_v his_o desire_a conclusion_n of_o capital_a punishment_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o treason_n but_o as_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v inconsiderate_a so_o now_o his_o inconsideration_n be_v valiant_a for_o not_o weigh_v the_o treason_n of_o priest_n nor_o indeed_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o justice_n of_o law_n make_v against_o they_o this_o author_n in_o a_o blind_a hardiness_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n do_v accuse_v protestant_n of_o impudence_n and_o falsehood_n for_o that_o many_o priest_n have_v be_v actual_a traitor_n our_o chronicle_n too_o plentiful_o show_v and_o their_o own_o quodlibet_n pen_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o world_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n even_o against_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o be_v take_v in_o actual_a treason_n and_o now_o that_o this_o author_n may_v help_v we_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o confutation_n he_o give_v we_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v a_o sword_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o own_o charity_n mistake_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_o charitable_a so_o withal_o she_o think_v she_o can_v express_v the_o virtue_n better_o then_o by_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o by_o exhort_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o so_o far_o off_o be_v she_o from_o demeriting_a by_o let_v protestant_n know_v that_o if_o they_o die_v impenitent_a in_o that_o religion_n they_o lose_v their_o soul_n here_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v he_o long_o since_o and_o which_o have_v already_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o charity_n can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o truth_n and_o fashood_n and_o by_o exhort_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o romist_n exceed_o offend_v against_o charity_n and_o can_v hardly_o better_o express_v the_o contrary_n uncharitableness_n then_o by_o put_v truth_n into_o place_n of_o falsehood_n and_o by_o exhort_v man_n to_o embrace_v falsehood_n and_o to_o avoid_v truth_n and_o until_o the_o author_n have_v disprove_v this_o mistake_n our_o accusation_n of_o romish_a uncharitableness_n still_o stand_v on_o foot_n and_o his_o own_o plea_n for_o rome_n lie_v still_o unprove_v and_o rome_n though_o very_o meritorious_a yet_o do_v much_o demerit_n yea_o sin_n against_o charity_n for_o false_o tell_v protestant_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o die_v impenitent_a in_o a_o true_a religion_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o be_v discuss_v divers_a false_a inference_n from_o some_o protestant_n doctrine_n urge_v by_o the_o cavalier_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o popery_n and_o encounter_v with_o some_o true_a inference_n draw_v from_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o better_a to_o persuade_v man_n from_o that_o sect._n sect_n i._o the_o protestant_n denial_n of_o merit_n no_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a live_n this_o author_n have_v lose_v or_o rather_o give_v away_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o premise_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o conclusion_n suitable_a to_o such_o lose_a premise_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a surrender_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o improbability_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o romist_n want_v charity_n to_o protestant_n when_o they_o take_v they_o for_o odious_a person_n fall_v foul_a on_o they_o blow_v they_o up_o burn_v they_o and_o damn_v they_o and_o second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o faith_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n yet_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o untruth_n but_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o want_v charity_n who_o hate_n and_o damn_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v save_v yet_o our_o author_n go_v on_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o he_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n be_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o probability_n and_o reason_n be_v dead_a by_o which_o as_o by_o garrison_n this_o egypt_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o and_o rome_n will_v let_v the_o man_n go_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o rome_n still_o go_v on_o in_o her_o purpose_n of_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o bondage_n yea_o she_o send_v forth_o soldier_n and_o cavalier_n to_o fetch_v back_o those_o who_o be_v go_v out_o from_o her_o yoke_n whereof_o this_o champion_n be_v one_o and_o now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rome_n may_v imitate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o especial_o their_o father_n be_v his_o successor_n he_o come_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o pity_n wherewith_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v pity_v himself_o but_o so_o that_o without_o pity_n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o will_v this_o author_n have_v protestant_n to_o pity_n themselves_o even_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o by_o a_o deadly_a apostasy_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o romish_a idolatry_n but_o he_o doubt_v his_o pity_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o empty_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o vain_a pity_n he_o add_v some_o reason_n which_o want_v nothing_o more_o than_o truth_n to_o make_v they_o forcible_a he_o say_v that_o protestant_a doctrine_n under_o his_o false_a title_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n concern_v life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o he_o bring_v as_o he_o be_v wont_n proof_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o yet_o thus_o he_o begin_v even_o in_o his_o conclusion_n when_o they_o teach_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n belong_v to_o good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o to_o flow_v but_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n what_o courage_n do_v they_o give_v man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o cheerful_a in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n but_o be_v not_o this_o speech_n unworthy_a of_o a_o noble_a cavalier_n much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a for_o be_v it_o not_o ignoble_a in_o a_o knight_n when_o his_o father_n command_v he_o to_o do_v some_o valiant_a service_n for_o his_o honour_n or_o defence_n to_o answer_v he_o he_o have_v no_o courage_n to_o do_v he_o service_n because_o thereby_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o see_v he_o owe_v all_o his_o service_n and_o himself_o unto_o he_o thus_o because_o his_o father_n have_v deserve_v all_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v tell_v his_o son_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o please_v i_o or_o as_o isaac_n go_v kill_v i_o some_o venison_n and_o i_o will_v free_o give_v thou_o a_o blessing_n though_o the_o venison_n deserve_v it_o not_o shall_v the_o son_n wise_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o father_n sir_n i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n by_o your_o free_a promise_n or_o gift_n of_o this_o blessing_n except_o i_o can_v merit_v it_o from_o you_o by_o my_o venison_n but_o ingenuous_a christian_n saint_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v true_o ennoble_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v far_o of_o another_o mind_n they_o
catholic_n charity_n complain_v and_o maintain_v that_o rome_n be_v uncharitable_a to_o sundry_a eminent_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o especial_o to_o protestant_n and_o be_v therefore_o uncatholick_n and_o so_o a_o romish_a book_n call_v charity_n mistake_v though_o undertake_v by_o a_o second_o be_v itself_o a_o mistake_v by_o f._n rous_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o quia_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la fratres_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nullam_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la charitatem_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n young_a for_o john_n bartlet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gild_a cup_n near_o s._n augustine_n gate_n 1641._o recensui_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la catholic_n charity_n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la typis_fw-la mandetur_fw-la joh_n hansley_n r._n p._n episc._n lond._n capel_n dome_a decemb._n 2._o 1640._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n the_o complaint_n of_o this_o time_n have_v not_o make_v this_o work_n too_o seasonable_a true_a it_o be_v though_o it_o do_v but_o now_o see_v the_o light_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n before_o any_o other_o answer_n of_o charity_n mistake_v be_v know_v to_o the_o author_n it_o come_v indeed_o to_o the_o birth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o time_n not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o make_v public_a but_o though_o they_o have_v run_v before_o like_o cushi_n 18._o this_o like_o ahimaaz_n yet_o perchance_o not_o altogether_o without_o tiding_n may_v run_v after_o and_o with_o ahimaaz_n it_o may_v make_v the_o better_a speed_n because_o with_o he_o it_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a it_o go_v a_o plain_a way_n speak_v plain_o the_o protestant_n shibole_v and_o it_o use_v plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o way_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o most_o reader_n neither_o do_v it_o come_v altogether_o without_o tiding_n for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o tiding_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o by_o both_o a_o remedy_n against_o error_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o be_v it_o suitable_o fit_v with_o charitable_a expression_n for_o it_o do_v not_o take_v up_o those_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o in_o these_o concertation_n too_o often_o be_v shoot_v at_o man_n person_n beside_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o writer_n do_v put_v his_o fault_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o do_v publish_v they_o of_o purpose_n to_o have_v they_o see_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o make_v other_o faulty_a there_o it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o necessary_a providence_n for_o the_o reader_n safety_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o controversy_n certain_o look_v like_o breach_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n have_v not_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o they_o but_o if_o love_n will_v be_v lose_v except_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o controversy_n there_o the_o controversy_n that_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o strive_v against_o uncharitableness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o charity_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o charity_n be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o work_n the_o reader_n may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o divers_a passage_n not_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o other_o be_v here_o examine_v because_o this_o work_n survey_v the_o whole_a book_n which_o it_o answer_v more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o there_o have_v indeed_o come_v forth_o a_o reply_n in_o defence_n of_o charity_n mistake_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o turn_v main_o on_o these_o two_o hinge_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o a_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a list_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o those_o fundamental_o now_o these_o two_o hinge_n be_v take_v off_o in_o this_o book_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v give_v a_o fall_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o they_o both_o and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n strive_v to_o divide_v our_o unity_n by_o this_o engine_n 81._o that_o some_o protestant_n direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o disbeleeve_a what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v rejoin_v for_o a_o defence_n against_o this_o engine_n of_o division_n that_o if_o herein_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o fundamental_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unite_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o dis-beleeves_a that_o which_o the_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v know_v as_o the_o term_n witting_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o point_n disbeleeved_n be_v not_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o be_v still_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n again_o the_o other_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o the_o point_n not_o be_v fundamental_a his_o error_n may_v not_o divide_v he_o from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n indeed_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v know_v a_o point_n to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o disbeleeve_a it_o that_o may_v prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o this_o will_v bring_v he_o within_o the_o difference_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o contrary_a to_o the_o replyer_n affirmation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a to_o believe_v god_n who_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mere_o inconsistent_a and_o incompossible_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v fundamental_o shall_v witting_o and_o willing_o disbeleeve_a what_o he_o know_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v speak_v and_o if_o out_o of_o weakness_n error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o enforce_v a_o disunion_n from_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o replyer_n object_v not-beleeving_a either_o fall_v under_o fundamental_o and_o then_o his_o case_n be_v not_o right_o put_v or_o else_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o fundamental_o and_o then_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o disunion_n between_o protestant_n this_o have_v receive_v myself_o i_o impart_v to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o prayer_n that_o in_o read_v this_o work_n he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o alone_o can_v kind_o discover_v both_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o other_o catholic_n charity_n chap._n i._n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o christian_a love_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o she_o shine_v in_o love_n she_o be_v amiable_a in_o beauty_n precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n powerful_a with_o god_n her_o father_n prosperous_a in_o she_o own_o spiritual_a health_n and_o vigour_n and_o prepare_v for_o her_o consummate_a marriage_n in_o celestial_a glory_n her_o husband_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v love_n and_o god_n can_v but_o love_v that_o love_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v love_v his_o spouse_n for_o her_o love_n when_o she_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o by_o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n he_o give_v she_o a_o uniformity_n of_o love_n the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n flow_v down_o into_o all_o his_o member_n and_o breathe_v love_n into_o they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o his_o life_n go_v so_o far_o go_v his_o love_n therefore_o no_o love_n no_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n agreeable_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o a_o especial_a teacher_n of_o love_n have_v show_v that_o the_o new-birth_n bring_v love_n with_o life_n he_o fit_o add_v he_o that_o love_v not_o 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o great_a master_n and_o lover_n of_o this_o disciple_n
18._o and_o that_o with_o a_o vehemency_n for_o he_o enjoin_v they_o not_o bare_o to_o follow_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o persecute_v even_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o eager_a prosecution_n to_o run_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o peace_n yea_o he_o adjure_v the_o philippian_n by_o all_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n final_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 7.2_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o subject_n who_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n must_v also_o partake_v of_o his_o peace_n christ_n have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o peace_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o that_o man_n be_v at_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n shall_v have_v discord_n below_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o heaven_n must_v come_v down_o and_o dwell_v among_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o 17.21_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v impart_v each_o to_o other_o 3.15_o yea_o it_o must_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o one_o body_n according_o as_o we_o expect_v peace_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n command_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o 9.50_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o then_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v also_o with_o we_o deus_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la est_fw-la 54._o where_o spiritual_a and_o true_a peace_n be_v there_o ever_o god_n be_v sect_n iii_o that_o this_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o church_n by_o profess_v this_o catholic_n love_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n the_o two_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a grace_n love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v bound_v by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o commander_n of_o it_o he_o must_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o enlarge_n or_o straighten_v of_o it_o and_o not_o go_v from_o his_o lead_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n 10.15_o or_o to_o the_o left_a where_o god_n command_v love_n and_o peace_n we_o may_v not_o forbid_v they_o neither_o who_o god_n by_o sanctify_v have_v make_v fit_a for_o our_o peace_n must_v we_o account_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o fit_a for_o separation_n 4.3.16_o now_o the_o extent_n and_o bound_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n short_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.22_o if_o then_o god_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o bestow_v on_o any_o man_n his_o sanctify_a spirit_n let_v not_o man_n scorn_v on_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o that_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n he_o deny_v his_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v go_v before_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v god_n with_o our_o love_n and_o peace_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n have_v a_o holy_a seed_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a let_v our_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o to_o this_o end_n our_o affection_n must_v be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v a_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o catholic_a love_n must_v not_o have_v a_o narrow_a love_n contract_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o city_n kingdom_n or_o nation_n but_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o city_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v universal_a the_o affection_n which_o love_v must_v not_o be_v partial_a for_o if_o the_o love_n be_v but_o to_o a_o part_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v not_o that_o catholic_a love_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o title_n such_o man_n may_v take_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n catholic_n for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o catholic_a spirit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v love_v itself_o with_o a_o catholic_a love_n but_o such_o man_n by_o likelihood_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o love_v a_o private_a part_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v short_a of_o that_o universal_a spirit_n which_o love_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o universal_a love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o love_n aswell_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o spirit_n which_o saint_n james_n mention_v 15._o a_o spirit_n that_o lust_v after_o envy_n after_o sect_n and_o division_n but_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v until_o we_o get_v that_o catholic_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o catholic_a love_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o be_v not_o titular_a but_o true_a and_o real_a catholic_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n 3.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 14._o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n even_o the_o brethren_n without_o exception_n and_o reservation_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o general_a and_o unreserved_a love_n 4.12_o god_n who_o be_v love_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a love_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v of_o another_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n with_o which_o my_o nation_n be_v at_o enmity_n or_o of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o profess_v some_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v love_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o remember_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o inquire_v whether_o this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o he_o which_o those_o that_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o thou_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o hate_v one_o who_o god_n love_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o hate_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o church_n infect_v with_o error_n thou_o must_v be_v wary_a of_o he_o that_o he_o infect_v thou_o not_o with_o those_o error_n but_o be_v also_o wary_a of_o not_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o undeniable_a inference_n 3.10_o if_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o newman_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o put_v on_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o bind_a force_n in_o this_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n let_v we_o then_o have_v love_n and_o peace_n with_o a_o believe_a muscovite_n grecian_a aethiopian_a indian_a if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o one_o body_n wherein_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o by_o the_o unity_n whereof_o we_o be_v call_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n yea_o from_o this_o universal_a peace_n and_o love_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v any_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v not_o
he_o a_o right_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n and_o now_o call_v he_o a_o monk_n if_o you_o will_v he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sodom_n his_o function_n far_o from_o sacred_a far_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o a_o hellish_a trade_n of_o fleshly_a abomination_n and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o have_v draw_v up_o these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a christian_a charity_n which_o by_o excessivenesse_n give_v that_o provision_n which_o make_v such_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n second_o it_o may_v be_v no_o charity_n because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o suppose_a expiation_n of_o cry_v sin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o too_o many_o monastery_n three_o this_o provision_n may_v be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o romish_a charity_n but_o of_o romish_a policy_n for_o rome_n may_v cherish_v this_o provision_n and_o enrich_v of_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o garrison_n for_o rome_n against_o prince_n for_o by_o they_o they_o may_v diminish_v kingdom_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o take_v from_o these_o so_o much_o they_o add_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n the_o champion_n pass_v on_o and_o have_v wrought_v a_o glitter_a curtain_n bespangle_v with_o the_o seem_a good_a work_n of_o visit_v the_o condemn_a redeem_v captive_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a he_o spread_v this_o curtain_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n at_o once_o to_o dazzle_v they_o with_o this_o glorious_a show_n and_o to_o cover_v from_o they_o the_o horrid_a spectacle_n of_o rome_n bloody_a uncharitableness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v no_o more_o say_v than_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o knee_n there_o â—hat_n do_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o these_o as_o i_o say_v before_o serve_v well_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v his_o horn_n show_v like_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n serve_v our_o author_n to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o rome_n be_v charitable_a but_o take_v out_o of_o his_o inventory_n those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v god_n the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o saviour_n or_o for_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n to_o bring_v god_n in_o debt_n unto_o man_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o remain_a work_n like_o gideon_n army_n will_v abate_v from_o thousand_o to_o hundred_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v of_o erroneous_a work_n the_o more_o argument_n not_o of_o romish_a charity_n but_o of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n but_o when_o among_o these_o work_n of_o romish_a charity_n i_o see_v the_o instruct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o cavalier_n blind_a partiality_n that_o can_v not_o see_v this_o which_o he_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o romish_a charity_n to_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n and_o accusation_n of_o romish_a uncharitableness_n and_o this_o uncharitableness_n be_v the_o great_a for_o his_o own_o reason_n because_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o body_n so_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z great_a deluge_n of_o this_o transcendent_a uncharitableness_n to_o soul_n seem_v to_o drown_v all_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o what_o instruction_n can_v a_o latin_a pater_n noâ—ter_n a_o latin_a creed_n a_o latin_a ave_fw-la maria_n a_o latin_a mass_n give_v to_o a_o ignorant_a soul_n it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o spectacle_n of_o compassion_n when_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o some_o principal_a city_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o poor_a popish_a soul_n that_o speak_v some_o of_o these_o her_o devotion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v latin_a but_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v latin_a by_o those_o who_o know_v that_o language_n much_o less_o by_o the_o party_n that_o know_v it_o not_o what_o instruction_n can_v these_o word_n give_v to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o the_o ignorant_a know_v not_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o ignorance_n but_o to_o add_v new_a ignorance_n to_o the_o old_a and_o sure_o they_o need_v not_o to_o send_v man_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o convert_v infidel_n abroad_o until_o they_o have_v convert_v their_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n at_o home_n for_o if_o they_o make_v no_o better_a christian_n abroad_o then_o they_o leave_v thousand_o at_o home_n it_o be_v but_o to_o pollute_v that_o glorious_a name_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v and_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n on_o those_o that_o know_v not_o christ._n now_o that_o rome_n be_v this_o cruel_a stepmother_n who_o child_n thus_o lie_v swoon_a &_o die_v in_o the_o street_n for_o hunger_n though_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o let_v romish_a word_n speak_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o great_a jesuit_n navarre_n set_v forth_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o her_o shame_n 22._o whereas_o the_o cavalier_n set_v forth_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o her_o glory_n he_o sin_v mortal_o say_v he_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n neglect_v explicit_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o least_o those_o which_o the_o church_n do_v solemnize_v by_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v all_o curate_n godfather_n parent_n &_o confessor_n especial_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o inculcate_v this_o particular_a and_o explicit_a faith_n of_o these_o article_n and_o of_o those_o other_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v so_o great_a negligence_n about_o these_o that_o every_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o that_o believe_v no_o more_o explicit_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o these_o than_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n endue_v only_o with_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n withdraw_v this_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a curtain_n that_o seem_v to_o represent_v a_o heaven_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o star_n of_o seem_v good_a work_n and_o look_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a uncharitableness_n whereof_o a_o small_a but_o true_a model_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o there_o he_o will_v look_v into_o the_o inquisition_n house_n and_o there_o behold_v it_o set_v forth_o to_o life_n or_o rather_o to_o death_n in_o several_a torment_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o pleasant_a image_n will_v soon_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o imagination_n by_o the_o terrible_a shape_n of_o rome_n appear_v all_o bloody_a and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o improbability_n of_o romish_a uncharitableness_n to_o protestant_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o poetical_a fable_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi notwithstanding_o his_o tyth-paying_a and_o fast_a go_v away_o condemn_v because_o proud_o and_o uncharitable_o he_o despise_v and_o damn_v the_o publican_n though_o he_o do_v neither_o imprison_v noâ—_n burn_v he_o how_o shall_v rome_n escape_v this_o condemnation_n which_o both_o despise_v and_o damn_v and_o imprison_v and_o torture_v and_o burn_v protestant_n who_o she_o account_v worse_a than_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o cavalier_n word_n may_v be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v whole_o improbable_a that_o rome_n be_v uncharitable_a yet_o at_o the_o second_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probale_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v this_o chapter_n be_v almost_o end_v but_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o champion_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n like_o a_o parthian_a fly_v even_o then_o to_o hurt_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o look_v from_o hurt_v we_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o spare_v protestant_n in_o not_o recriminate_v yet_o in_o name_v this_o not_o recriminate_v he_o do_v not_o spare_v we_o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v spare_v himself_o most_o in_o not_o urge_v it_o more_o for_o we_o have_v such_o proof_n of_o protestant_a charity_n as_o may_v shame_v his_o recrimination_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o against_o a_o recriminator_fw-la and_o may_v bind_v his_o recrimination_n as_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o when_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v and_o that_o not_o without_o recrimination_n to_o romist_n that_o
maintenance_n of_o four_o popish_a ground_n first_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n in_o judge_a controversy_n three_o the_o inerrability_n of_o this_o judgement_n four_o a_o necessity_n of_o submission_n thereunto_o whereby_o their_o imaginary_a unity_n be_v produce_v i_o may_v here_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o this_o champion_n beside_o two_o impertinent_a place_n one_o of_o which_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o a_o second_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n bring_v forth_o a_o three_o even_o the_o often_o answer_v place_n of_o s._n matth._n which_o he_o pervert_v to_o divers_a ill_a use_n 18._o whereof_o this_o imaginary_a popish_a unity_n be_v one_o for_o he_o assay_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o prove_v her_o visibility_n to_o prove_v her_o inerrability_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v present_o shall_v follow_v a_o unity_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o visibility_n for_o which_o the_o author_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o way_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o in_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o text_n may_v teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o common_o there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o a_o brother_n but_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n visible_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a sometime_o in_o one_o nation_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o just_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o nation_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n to_o another_o that_o shall_v bear_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o to_o be_v see_v where_o there_o have_v be_v famous_a church_n in_o time_n past_a according_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a in_o greece_n in_o aethiopia_n in_o armenia_n yea_o in_o england_n though_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o rome_n and_o no_o pope_n so_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o text_n though_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a pâ—pae_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o contrary_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o good_a hope_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v invisible_a yea_o it_o give_v we_o great_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v now_o the_o scarlet_a lady_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n second_o no_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o prevail_a heresy_n the_o church_n shall_v there_o be_v visible_a where_o this_o persecution_n drive_v it_o into_o corner_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o invisibility_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o adherent_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o the_o pope_n turn_v antichrist_n for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o can_v perchance_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v very_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o her_o authority_n in_o admonish_v her_o child_n and_o require_v reconciliation_n &_o satisfaction_n from_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o in_o evident_a wrong_n even_o fault_n without_o controversy_n for_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n or_o trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o fault_n without_o controversy_n and_o such_o a_o fault_n that_o the_o offend_a brother_n himself_o may_v first_o judge_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o according_a to_o this_o beginning_n may_v be_v the_o proceed_n that_o be_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o no_o but_o to_o witness_v and_o condemn_v the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o party_n in_o deny_v satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o evident_a fault_n and_o when_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thus_o admonish_v persuade_v and_o enjoin_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o contumacious_o disobey_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 3.14_o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o russian_a aethiopian_a and_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v controversy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beside_o the_o romist_n themselves_o differ_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n so_o that_o while_o we_o labour_v in_o this_o text_n to_o find_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o reconcile_a they_o we_o be_v leave_v unreconciled_a by_o be_v at_o controversy_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n for_o 22._o some_o say_v the_o multitude_n be_v this_o church_n and_o they_o have_v for_o they_o the_o most_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o that_o sense_n through_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o he_o that_o way_n according_a to_o proportion_n for_o first_o the_o offend_a brother_n alone_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o next_o with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o last_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o congregation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o degree_n from_o one_o to_o two_o and_o from_o two_o to_o many_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_a controversy_n have_v no_o foot_n here_o but_o three_o and_o so_o withal_o to_o include_v and_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o inerrability_n if_o the_o prelate_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n which_o lorca_n say_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a opinion_n among_o romist_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o place_n say_v that_o romish_a prelate_n shall_v have_v still_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n in_o controversy_n especial_o any_o single_a prelate_n as_o the_o pope_n again_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o when_o a_o brother_n have_v offend_v a_o brother_n this_o text_n will_v have_v he_o present_o to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o prelate_n and_o so_o complain_v to_o many_o prelate_n at_o once_o and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o prelate_n of_o who_o he_o must_v ask_v do_v this_o place_n promise_v that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v err_v in_o judgeing_a of_o controversy_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v undeniable_o the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n priest_n do_v not_o judge_v controversy_n without_o error_n yea_o god_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a 8._o when_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi._n according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o continual_a outcry_n upon_o the_o priest_n for_o mis-leading_a the_o people_n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_a in_o false_a judgement_n 26.8_o and_o injury_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n according_o pashar_n both_o prophesy_v lie_n 6._o and_o do_v cast_v jeremy_n into_o the_o stock_n for_o prophesy_a truth_n yea_o 5._o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o false_o judge_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o s._n peter_n tell_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o despise_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o crucify_a christ._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n do_v err_v even_o when_o our_o author_n ascribe_v that_o inerrability_n to_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o inerrability_n of_o rome_n yea_o we_o see_v far_o that_o
deum_fw-la where_o himself_o also_o make_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v spring_v until_o his_o time_n and_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o observe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o recount_v divers_a heresy_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o deny_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_z christian_n catholic_n but_o here_o i_o must_v challenge_v this_o champion_n first_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o we_o in_o put_v in_o these_o word_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o hold_n that_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o purposed_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a or_o compâ—tible_a with_o unity_n of_o charity_n but_o that_o some_o different_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n not_o apprehend_v or_o beleâ—ved_v yet_o not_o without_o a_o purpose_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compatible_a with_o unity_n and_o salvation_n second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o unity_n be_v break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o doctrine_n join_v with_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n how_o do_v not_o this_o make_v against_o rome_n which_o maintain_v her_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o other_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o four_o this_o author_n allegation_n make_v direct_o against_o his_o own_o end_n and_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v for_o let_v he_o speak_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o reputation_n be_v all_o those_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v heretic_n without_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n not_o adjudge_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o author_n heresy_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o obstinate_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o author_n sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v this_o church_n disobey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o decree_v and_o even_o his_o particular_n of_o 7._o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n adjudge_v these_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v say_v it_o how_o plain_a deceit_n than_o be_v this_o to_o seem_v to_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v heresy_n because_o hold_v in_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n in_o his_o romish_a sense_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o suppose_a heresy_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a citation_n and_o see_v yet_o more_o particular_o how_o they_o make_v not_o against_o we_o but_o most_o against_o himself_o he_o begin_v with_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o have_v spread_v the_o same_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o preserve_v it_o as_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o do_v likewise_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v thereby_o as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o same_o conformity_n she_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o possess_v but_o one_o moâ—th_n for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n different_a expression_n and_o tongue_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o neither_o those_o church_n which_o be_v find_v in_o germany_n nor_o those_o other_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v in_o lybia_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v or_o make_v tradition_n of_o doctrine_n any_o otherwise_o in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o do_v in_o another_o but_o as_o that_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v the_o preach_v if_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o prelate_n of_o church_n who_o have_v most_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o speech_n will_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v mean_a talent_n in_o speech_n make_v this_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n less_o but_o since_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o enlarge_v it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o nor_o that_o other_o diminish_v it_o who_o speak_v less_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v produce_v improper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n deceitful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n next_o precede_v have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o chief_a article_n agreeable_a to_o our_o creed_n and_o then_o in_o the_o three_o whence_o this_o allegation_n be_v take_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o faith_n do_v uniform_o preach_v it_o and_o with_o one_o mouth_n through_o all_o nation_n neither_o do_v the_o more_o learned_a increase_n it_o nor_o the_o less_o learned_a diminish_v it_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n â—oth_v rather_o prove_v our_o unity_n in_o fundamental_n but_o not_o prove_v our_o champion_n entire_a unity_n in_o inferior_a point_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o author_n mark_n but_o indeed_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v not_o second_o this_o place_n make_v mighty_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o confederacy_n for_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o irenaeus_n set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o worship_a image_n nor_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o therefore_o be_v now_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v inlargement_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n that_o thus_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n censure_v not_o to_o be_v these_o prelate_n of_o church_n who_o have_v most_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o speech_n yea_o not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o of_o less_o grace_n but_o withal_o he_o censure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v above_o their_o master_n and_o their_o master_n be_v christ_n it_o fit_v right_a with_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n haeâ—â—t_fw-la he_o come_v next_o to_o tertullian_n tertullian_n show_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v all_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v upon_o occasion_n valentinus_n approve_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n some_o thing_n he_o disallow_v that_o be_v he_o disallow_v all_o while_o he_o approve_v some_o the_o author_n here_o also_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v tertullia_n learn_v but_o romish_n adnotator_fw-la pamelius_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v omnia_fw-la improbat_fw-la dum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la reprobat_fw-la he_o disallow_v all_o while_o he_o refuse_v some_o from_o pamelius_n we_o learn_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n much_o less_o if_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o papacy_n but_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o protestant_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v for_o this_o be_v pamelius_n his_o sentence_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la usque_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la verum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ut_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribant_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la damascenus_n quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la reprobaverit_fw-la this_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o they_o express_o write_v and_o damascen_n among_o other_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v deny_v the_o old_a testament_n do_v deny_v more_o than_o one_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cavalier_n point_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n for_o he_o deny_v many_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o next_o place_n do_v much_o accuse_v the_o cavalier_n need_v of_o allegation_n and_o yet_o withal_o excuse_v he_o not_o from_o a_o endeavour_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v creep_v in_o by_o error_n but_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o tradition_n the_o place_n cite_v be_v this_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o thing_n deliver_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o show_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a rule_n come_v from_o the_o delivery_n or_o if_o you_o will_v tradition_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v refute_v these_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o all_o he_o come_v after_o to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pure_o retain_v what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o thus_o he_o refall_v this_o objection_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la erraverint_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la testimonio_fw-la reddendo_fw-la nullam_fw-la respexerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la uti_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la deduceret_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la missus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la postulatus_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la doctor_n veritatis_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la dei_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sinens_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la aliter_fw-la interim_n intelligere_fw-la aliter_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la apostolos_fw-la praedicabat_fw-la ecquid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tanâ—a_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la est_fw-la uâ—us_fw-la exitus_fw-la varâ—asse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la â—aeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈◊〉_d vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o look_v to_o his_o office_n of_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o so_o many_o church_n have_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o unity_n among_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o error_n but_o a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o sin_n all_o point_n beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o agreement_n come_v not_o by_o error_n which_o common_o be_v divers_a but_o by_o one_o uniform_a delivery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o cavalier_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o necessary_a unity_n in_o every_o small_a doctrine_n and_o in_o point_n without_o the_o creed_n cyrill_n be_v main_o for_o the_o protestant_n caâ—_n even_o as_o himself_o allege_v he_o for_o we_o agreeable_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o teach_v without_o defect_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v point_n fundamental_a cyprian_n come_v ec._n or_o be_v rather_o draw_v in_o next_o against_o his_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o thus_o the_o author_n produce_v he_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v through_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v send_v her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o yet_o that_o light_n which_o be_v cast_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o she_o spread_v her_o branch_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n after_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n she_o extend_v her_o flow_a stream_n with_o great_a abundance_n and_o to_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o yet_o be_v she_o one_o head_n and_o one_o root_n and_o one_o mother_n who_o be_v fruitful_a by_o such_o store_n of_o issue_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o help_v a_o reader_n to_o take_v this_o place_n from_o the_o author_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o love_n and_o one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o author_n but_o serve_v much_o against_o he_o and_o his_o lady_n mother_n who_o cut_v off_o noble_a and_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o she_o or_o rather_o her_o alloquitur_fw-la self_n from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o her_o universal_a tyranny_n cyprian_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o say_v enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v say_v more_o but_o indeed_o less_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o cavalier_n rather_o teach_v he_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o s._n also_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n imply_v that_o the_o one_o church_n must_v not_o only_o be_v entire_o believe_v but_o follow_v also_o in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o though_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v believe_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o law_n and_o religion_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o because_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n by_o schism_n resist_v their_o governor_n and_o priest_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a into_o hell_n here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n what_o he_o will_v have_v cyprian_a say_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o cyprian_a do_v speak_v it_o plain_o but_o the_o s._n imply_v and_o what_o do_v he_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o only_o be_v entire_o believe_v but_o follow_v also_o in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n but_o do_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n differ_v from_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o doctrine_n his_o own_o place_n deny_v it_o which_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o live_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o religion_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o place_n further_o assign_v the_o true_a fault_n division_n by_o schism_n they_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o just_o the_o same_o sin_n into_o which_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o draw_v the_o english_a papist_n by_o his_o bull_n so_o that_o this_o place_n make_v exceed_o against_o romish_n doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o north_n and_o in_o ireland_n but_o let_v i_o give_v the_o author_n one_o question_n at_o part_v be_v aaron_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n what_o do_v the_o author_n think_v of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o calf_n 32.4_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n basil._n saint_n basill_n be_v next_o produce_v thus_o speak_v in_o theod._n they_o who_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n permit_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o yield_v up_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v require_v hereupon_o the_o author_n thus_o comment_v that_o man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v solicit_v by_o some_o to_o relent_v for_o a_o time_n &_o to_o yield_v though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o little_a he_o refuse_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o disdain_n to_o be_v attempt_v in_o that_o kind_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v here_o the_o fairness_n of_o our_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o basil_n not_o yield_v to_o a_o little_a and_o what_o be_v this_o little_a deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v this_o a_o little_a sure_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a heretic_n that_o shall_v deny_v
that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v rather_o concern_v the_o papacy_n which_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n by_o add_v twelve_o article_n more_o to_o the_o former_a it_o do_v also_o plain_o show_v they_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o treason_n of_o powder_n rebellion_n &c._n &c._n can_v expect_v thereby_o a_o crown_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o perfidiousness_n saint_n augustine_n be_v next_o allege_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a or_o very_o same_o word_n and_o so_o the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v but_o indeed_o augustine_n so_o punctual_o speak_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o pierce_v it_o through_o that_o no_o one_o place_n can_v well_o be_v lose_v because_o every_o one_o be_v serviceable_a against_o the_o papacy_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v these_o be_v the_o word_n first_o allege_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n will_v you_o have_v man_n so_o blind_a and_o deaf_a as_o not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n our_o lord_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v his_o church_n now_o what_o the_o papist_n will_v answer_v to_o this_o i_o know_v not_o who_o make_v many_o man_n so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o so_o deaf_a as_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o latin_a and_o second_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n put_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n who_o universal_a power_n and_o extent_n be_v deny_v by_o other_o patriarch_n and_o be_v unbelieved_a yea_o and_o unknown_a in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n second_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n he_o turn_v to_o this_o use_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n of_o belief_n and_o faith_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v want_v shall_v also_o want_v salvation_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v say_v that_o long_o before_o i_o know_v this_o opinion_n of_o perron_n i_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v make_v mighty_o for_o we_o and_o mighty_o against_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o make_v mighty_o for_o we_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o do_v embrace_v a_o catholic_a love_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o it_o make_v mighty_o against_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n because_o it_o exclude_v from_o love_n and_o communion_n many_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o extend_v beyond_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o this_o champion_n allegation_n do_v so_o fight_v for_o we_o against_o his_o own_o papacy_n that_o a_o suspicious_a reader_n may_v doubt_v he_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o next_o allegation_n perchance_o he_o think_v his_o suspicion_n may_v be_v somewhat_o clear_v where_o thus_o he_o comment_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n indefinite_o but_o denote_v that_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o live_v shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o house_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n but_o do_v hierome_n here_o denote_v the_o catholic_a church_n both_o for_o breadth_n and_o length_n to_o be_v roman_a and_o no_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o roman_a that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n this_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n he_o mean_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v viri_fw-la by_o one_o faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n anâ—_n in_o union_n with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o one_o church_n wherewith_o rome_n be_v then_o one_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o that_o church_n be_v the_o arkâ—_n show_v what_o it_o then_o be_v and_o not_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o papacy_n even_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n at_o the_o best_a have_v never_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n fast_o tie_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o papacy_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n hierome_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o when_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n she_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o place_n that_o make_v for_o rome_n then_o while_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v against_o she_o now_o when_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o she_o then_o as_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o catholic_a church_n may_v now_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o she_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n there_o follow_v two_o place_n out_o of_o lactantius_n whereof_o the_o first_o indeed_o say_v for_o we_o and_o against_o these_o romist_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o and_o our_o church_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o second_o place_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o otherwise_o be_v a_o wholesome_a exhortation_n for_o romist_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o author_n no_o man_n must_v flatter_v himself_o with_o a_o obstinate_a kind_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o question_n here_o about_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o watchful_o and_o diligent_o provide_v for_o it_o will_v be_v extinct_a and_o lose_v the_o cavalier_n end_v in_o a_o tempest_n which_o he_o pull_v down_o on_o his_o own_o head_n s._n fulgentius_n have_v this_o dreadful_a say_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v in_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o alm_n nor_o martyrdom_n can_v be_v of_o any_o benefit_n towards_o his_o salvation_n that_o hold_v not_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n a_o place_n indeed_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o romist_n for_o their_o schism_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o no_o way_n dreadful_a to_o we_o for_o our_o catholic_a charity_n express_v in_o the_o first_o sect_n iii_o the_o cavalier_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n can_v be_v both_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o papist_n from_o uncharitableness_n and_o have_v thus_o conclude_v the_o allegation_n he_o thus_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o will_v i_o so_o much_o distrust_v either_o the_o attention_n or_o the_o discretion_n of_o my_o reader_n as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o need_v press_v this_o point_n any_o further_o a_o say_v good_a at_o last_o but_o much_o better_a at_o first_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v at_o first_o no_o distrust_n of_o the_o reader_n discretion_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o allegation_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n not_o deny_v there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o immediate_o follow_v so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o
not_o white_a that_o have_v but_o a_o few_o white_a hair_n on_o he_o they_o think_v they_o may_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o a_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_n antichristian_n and_o idolater_n and_o so_o few_o true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o wide_a sense_n wherein_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o any_o way_n look_v towards_o rome_n in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v once_o sow_v good_a corn_n in_o it_o and_o some_o of_o it_o come_v up_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o it_o sure_o it_o concern_v protestant_n wise_o to_o manage_v their_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o the_o division_n from_o it_o when_o we_o pursue_v the_o unity_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o save_v verity_n and_o when_o we_o pursue_v save_v verity_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o against_o charity_n we_o must_v so_o converse_v with_o that_o church_n as_o with_o a_o city_n overcome_v with_o the_o plague_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o wary_a of_o infection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a pestilence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n and_o company_n that_o be_v healthy_a but_o from_o those_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n though_o never_o so_o few_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v but_o to_o they_o belong_v both_o our_o pity_n and_o prayer_n yet_o while_o we_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o ourselves_o and_o that_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o verity_n and_o make_v great_a sin_n too_o small_a nor_o allow_v too_o easy_a a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a nor_o make_v salvation_n large_a than_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v it_o for_o first_o the_o damn_v believer_n in_o the_o papacy_n which_o make_v the_o papal_a church_n be_v by_o their_o humane_a faith_n infect_v to_o death_n except_o there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o their_o error_n by_o repentance_n these_o be_v idolater_n for_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o their_o god_n and_o rock_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o will_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o the_o more_o they_o believe_v by_o this_o carnal_a &_o kill_a faith_n the_o more_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o deep_a they_o be_v in_o damnation_n second_o there_o be_v 4._o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o common_a and_o know_a sense_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o simul_n common_a sort_n be_v exceed_o possess_v with_o this_o idolatry_n and_o slay_v to_o death_n with_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o save_v many_o of_o the_o doctor_n who_o this_o plague_n have_v infect_v for_o though_o they_o believe_v this_o idolatry_n which_o they_o pofesse_v to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o idolatry_n have_v be_v damnable_a to_o many_o which_o both_o thus_o profess_v and_o believe_v it_o yea_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o idol_n be_v the_o more_o damnable_a for_o thus_o believe_v seq_n beside_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o common_o dwell_v especial_o with_o dwell_v and_o reign_v idolatry_n for_o grace_n do_v common_o turn_v out_o such_o gross_a sin_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o according_o saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o thes._n 1.9_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v idolater_n but_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o regeneration_n 1._o cor._n 6._o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o i_o will_v have_v charity_n to_o save_v as_o many_o as_o she_o may_v but_o i_o know_v she_o can_v save_v they_o true_o without_o verity_n now_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o withstand_v the_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a salvation_n of_o idolater_n and_o i_o be_o sure_o have_v make_v it_o damnable_a to_o many_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v before_o charity_n can_v know_v that_o she_o have_v her_o desire_n in_o true_a save_n of_o idolater_n and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o to_o increase_v damnation_n which_o i_o abhor_v in_o my_o opposite_a the_o romish_a champion_n but_o to_o increase_v salvation_n even_o to_o save_v some_o with_o compassion_n by_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o 5._o fire_n prepare_v for_o idolater_n and_o to_o save_v other_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n how_o idolatry_n though_o profess_v and_o believe_v yea_o though_o mix_v with_o some_o knowledge_n yea_o seem_a fear_n or_o service_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o idolator_n israel_n to_o who_o be_v ancient_o give_v the_o promise_n and_o new_o the_o law_n while_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n make_v a_o god_n of_o gold_n but_o in_o that_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o he_o and_o we_o find_v that_o present_o god_n wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o wax_v hot_a against_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o yea_o though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o his_o meekness_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o these_o sinner_n that_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n companion_n and_o neighbour_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o extenuation_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 31._o oh_o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a or_o not_o damnable_a sin_n or_o that_o their_o breed_n in_o egypt_n may_v excuse_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o here_o act_v and_o profess_v that_o a_o ox_n which_o eat_v grass_n may_v represent_v the_o deity_n 106.20_o and_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o but_o lay_v aside_o all_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o think_v that_o a_o blot_n out_o of_o god_n book_n belong_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o punishment_n for_o their_o ransom_n but_o behold_v how_o fatal_a a_o sentence_n god_n pronounce_v on_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o sin_n &c_n so_o show_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a he_o that_o sin_v will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o i_o visit_v will_v i_o visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o 10_o again_o in_o a_o chapter_n near_o follow_v this_o idolatry_n wherein_o moses_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o entreat_v as_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o canaan_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o so_o strange_a to_o they_o that_o he_o call_v they_o still_o not_o his_o own_o people_n but_o the_o people_n of_o moses_n thy_o people_n and_o the_o people_n among_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o withal_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o idolater_n to_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n and_o let_v the_o reason_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v high_o observable_a for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n sure_o this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o those_o that_o be_v over_o easy_a &_o favourable_a to_o idolatry_n they_o consider_v not_o due_o the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n nor_o the_o height_n &_o breadth_n of_o a_o jealousy_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v so_o inward_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o name_n say_v he_o be_v jealous_a now_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n say_v solomon_n thus_o enrage_v 6.34_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a 24_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v particular_o against_o this_o sin_n jealousy_n in_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o many_o fault_n in_o his_o wife_n but_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v adultery_n for_o adultery_n cause_v a_o divorce_n which_o
many_o other_o crime_n do_v not_o according_o god_n often_o call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n 2.2_o and_o thereupon_o threaten_v a_o divorce_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o that_o commandment_n alone_o which_o forbid_v this_o spiritual_a adultery_n do_v god_n only_o mention_v his_o jealousy_n again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a let_v a_o stranger_n be_v never_o so_o like_o he_o his_o jealousy_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o love_v that_o stranger_n as_o himself_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o though_o she_o say_v it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o likeness_n to_o to_o her_o husband_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n arise_v when_o his_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n infinite_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o far_o below_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o name_v they_o in_o a_o comparison_n according_o god_fw-we cast_v it_o off_o with_o a_o scornful_a indignation_n 46.5_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n if_o this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o dagon_n shall_v stand_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o ark_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o jealousy_n will_v endure_v a_o idol_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o with_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o saint_n paul_n ask_v this_o question_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n how_o dare_v man_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n at_o least_o with_o such_o facility_n to_o dissolve_v it_o how_o dare_v they_o say_v yes_o s._n paul_n it_o have_v be_v see_v very_o general_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n even_o ignorant_a christian_n have_v have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n for_o if_o christian_n know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o idol_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o believe_v this_o may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o idol_n and_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o damnable_a sure_o if_o such_o a_o answer_n may_v thus_o get_v safe_a passage_n through_o this_o text_n by_o some_o narrow_a way_n to_o make_v idolatry_n to_o agree_v with_o god_n and_o salvation_n doubtless_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n paul_n question_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a relation_n between_o they_o be_v disagreement_n and_o there_o be_v some_o great_a difficulty_n or_o some_o great_a rarity_n in_o this_o agreement_n and_o this_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v great_o press_v at_o least_o not_o less_o than_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o escape_v and_o indeed_o to_o express_v this_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o it_o let_v the_o word_n of_o josua_n be_v consider_v 23_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o sin_n except_o you_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 34._o i_o may_v add_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a josiah_n 1.5_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o malcam_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v general_o clothe_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o title_n of_o abomination_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a nor_o usual_a with_o god_n to_o dwell_v with_o abomination_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o read_n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o pierce_a and_o affright_v speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 7.10.11_o there_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o this_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o weakness_n eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n with_o conscience_n of_o religious_a honour_n of_o the_o idol_n the_o same_o weak_a brother_n see_v a_o strong_a brother_n eat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o make_a conscience_n and_o give_v honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o weak_a brother_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o perish_v no_o doubt_v this_o weak_a brother_n make_v conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n believe_v this_o honour_n which_o his_o conscience_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v due_a and_o lawful_a yea_o he_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v by_o see_v a_o strong_a brother_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v make_v the_o same_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n yet_o this_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v thus_o weak_a thus_o believe_v and_o upon_o such_o a_o tentation_n if_o we_o believe_v saint_n paul_n perish_v by_o this_o idolatry_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o dangerous_a yea_o ibid._n deadly_a infection_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o merit_n of_o which_o soul_n shall_v be_v wary_a for_o 1._o general_o those_o merit_n be_v by_o by_o they_o make_v saviour_n while_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v or_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n justice_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v life_n eternal_a yet_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o can_v only_o perform_v such_o merit_n for_o mankind_n as_o for_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v most_o of_o our_o good_a work_n let_v we_o say_v with_o that_o holy_a man_n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o from_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v not_o this_o idolatry_n seem_v small_a to_o we_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o dare_v not_o maintain_v when_o they_o die_v though_o the_o papal_a profit_n make_v it_o pleasant_a while_o they_o live_v but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o with_o death_n eternal_a thus_o have_v we_o see_v error_n deadly_a and_o damnable_a to_o many_o that_o profess_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n by_o which_o charity_n join_v to_o verity_n may_v more_o clear_o save_v some_o in_o this_o church_n 17.10_o be_v to_o find_v some_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o error_n and_o these_o be_v produce_v may_v serve_v for_o pattern_n to_o other_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o these_o error_n and_o according_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v some_o within_o the_o romish_a territory_n that_o have_v be_v clear_a from_o these_o idolatry_n yea_o some_o that_o have_v be_v teacher_n and_o writer_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v beget_v some_o auditor_n and_o reader_n like_v to_o themselves_o and_o first_o for_o the_o kill_a error_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n the_o god_n and_o utmost_a foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n as_o lorca_n tell_v we_o that_o 3_o whole_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n neither_o as_o part_v of_o the_o object_n nor_o as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v which_o opinion_n of_o canus_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a man_n do_v embrace_v to_o this_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o often_o object_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o lorca_n say_v canus_n &_o calvin_n answer_v with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o augustine_n mean_v nothing_o in_o this_o sentence_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o apt_a beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n by_o which_o a_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n be_v fit_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_a for_o that_o be_v because_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o lorca_n ibid._n afterward_o affirm_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n why_o you_o believe_v be_v last_o and_o direct_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o believe_a because_o god_n say_v it_o thus_o be_v there_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o lorca_n tell_v we_o that_o avoid_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v visual_o suffer_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n even_o
a_o more_o full_a spectacle_n of_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o disunion_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v and_o to_o confute_v that_o union_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v sect_n ii_o wherein_o several_a head_n and_o spring_n of_o division_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v open_v 1._o the_o controvert_v supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n 2._o their_o affect_a ambiguity_n in_o decide_v controversy_n 3._o the_o great_a number_n of_o question_n purposely_o leave_v undecided_a 4._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o preacher_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o view_n of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n and_o division_n even_o between_o this_o supposititious_a head_n of_o unity_n and_o his_o member_n and_o even_o in_o this_o radical_a and_o head-point_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o unity_n or_o not_o for_o the_o head_n be_v divide_v from_o much_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n within_o itself_o even_o about_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n he_o will_v be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n and_o by_o they_o the_o council_n be_v set_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o indeed_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o the_o council_n in_o the_o act_n and_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n late_o allege_v yea_o it_o be_v make_v heretical_a to_o deny_v this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o how_o can_v two_o head_n bring_v man_n oneness_n yea_o how_o can_v two_o head_n but_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o body_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o two_o master_n oppose_v each_o other_o can_v never_o cause_v unity_n in_o their_o servant_n he_o that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o some_o fellow-servant_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o master_n be_v at_o division_n with_o other_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o maâ—e_n the_o council_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o unity_n as_o the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o especial_o in_o france_n how_o must_v they_o not_o needs_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o unity_n by_o a_o control_a power_n over_o the_o council_n and_o according_o in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o council_n decree_v as_o by_o a_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o dissolve_v as_o by_o a_o supreme_a power_n how_o can_v romist_n be_v at_o unity_n that_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o different_a belief_n of_o these_o two_o supremacy_n even_o in_o that_o point_n resolve_v in_o basil_n 33._o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o romist_n shall_v be_v at_o unity_n of_o who_o a_o part_n believe_v and_o a_o part_n believe_v it_o not_o yea_o each_o seem_v heretic_n thereby_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o if_o in_o the_o root_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v division_n how_o great_a be_v this_o division_n and_o who_o can_v show_v how_o ever_o this_o division_n can_v be_v reconcile_v by_o romist_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a council_n no_o doubt_n such_o a_o council_n will_v decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a and_o may_v command_v the_o council_n who_o can_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o subject_a counsel_n to_o his_o headship_n and_o infallibility_n behold_v the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o great_a part_n and_o division_n grow_v even_o from_o their_o root_n of_o unity_n again_o many_o member_n of_o this_o head_n of_o unity_n be_v at_o division_n about_o the_o pope_n earthly_a supremacy_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o may_v only_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o his_o power_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a other_o hold_v that_o after_o excommunication_n he_o can_v depose_v king_n yea_o cause_n their_o subject_n to_o kill_v they_o a_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v decide_v among_o papist_n but_o only_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o king_n agree_v together_o to_o depose_v pope_n again_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o take_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v a_o pattern_n of_o which_o opposition_n we_o may_v plain_o and_o actual_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o dispensation_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o the_o testimony_n under_o university_n seales_n of_o the_o doctor_n deny_v he_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dispensation_n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o this_o head_n of_o unity_n make_v division_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o make_v division_n between_o the_o member_n themselves_o second_o we_o see_v division_n do_v again_o arise_v from_o this_o head_n of_o unity_n because_o this_o head_n leave_v many_o thing_n of_o controversy_n so_o doubtful_o decide_v in_o counsel_n that_o their_o very_a decision_n breed_v controversy_n and_o what_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o head_n who_o by_o decision_n give_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o leave_v division_n when_o he_o sit_v of_o purpose_n in_o his_o chair_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v unity_n so_o we_o know_v ib._n vega_n and_o catharinus_n against_o soto_n and_o upon_o the_o pope_n decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enter_v into_o mighty_a controversy_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a craft_n in_o that_o council_n to_o use_v such_o general_a word_n as_o may_v be_v large_a enough_o to_o hold_v two_o differ_a opinion_n in_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o controversy_n not_o reconcile_v but_o still_o at_o liberty_n and_o distance_n and_o now_o again_o where_o be_v that_o vain_a shift_n or_o rather_o blasphemous_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o papist_n by_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v captivate_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o keep_v unity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v and_o they_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n be_v yet_o in_o division_n what_o be_v this_o but_z by_o submit_v to_o their_o mean_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v still_o at_o division_n if_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o decide_v make_v division_n how_o endless_a and_o incurable_a be_v that_o division_n three_o this_o head_n of_o unity_n leave_v divers_a controversy_n whole_o undecided_a so_o that_o as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v untell_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v strife_n and_o division_n to_o they_o in_o their_o school_n writer_n be_v far_o more_o difference_n than_o disputation_n because_o divers_a in_o one_o disputation_n and_o perchance_o in_o one_o near_o a_o thousand_o disputation_n yea_o in_o some_o point_n four_o of_o five_o several_a opinion_n each_o confute_v one_o another_o and_o these_o not_o of_o light_a matter_n only_o but_o of_o many_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o cavalier_n prime_a point_n the_o catholic_a church_n justification_n of_o soul_n communion_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n indulgence_n yea_o doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n digr_n 24._o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n deny_v or_o affirm_v against_o we_o wherein_o papist_n do_v not_o vary_v among_o themselves_o and_o of_o these_o difference_n he_o give_v there_o divers_a pattern_n and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bishop_n mortons_n catholic_a apology_n and_o this_o division_n have_v be_v so_o deadly_a that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o dominican_n have_v charge_v the_o franciscan_n with_o heresy_n and_o the_o franciscan_n at_o length_n have_v the_o burn_a of_o four_o dominican_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o strong_a dominican_n and_o a_o cathedral_n professor_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o romist_n 34._o even_o to_o the_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o heresy_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o divine_a do_v most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o theological_a demonstration_n for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o deduce_v it_o by_o evident_a consequence_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v most_o certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o theological_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v heresy_n and_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o evident_a consequence_n hence_o he_o say_v of_o the_o
other_o that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o retort_v the_o same_o against_o he_o yea_o this_o happen_v not_o only_o between_o two_o particular_a divine_n but_o between_o one_o school_n and_o another_o and_o indeed_o these_o dissension_n even_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n do_v shame_n the_o pope_n this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o not_o resolve_v they_o and_o do_v almost_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o own_o infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v it_o be_v scarce_o trust_v by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o fear_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o right_o resolve_v or_o that_o both_o side_n will_v not_o quiet_o submit_v but_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o burn_a zeal_n which_o consume_v the_o dominican_n will_v be_v inflame_v against_o he_o for_o his_o resolution_n four_o even_o against_o decision_n there_o be_v opposition_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o division_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o which_o the_o romist_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n say_v plain_o of_o image_n thus_o 7._o illis_fw-la salutationes_fw-la &_o honorariam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la tribuant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veram_fw-la latriam_fw-la quae_fw-la solum_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la competit_fw-la so_o that_o deny_v lorca_n after_o the_o produce_v of_o divers_a testimony_n of_o this_o council_n thus_o infer_v vis_fw-fr autem_fw-la omnium_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expressè_fw-la conceditur_fw-la adoratio_fw-la &_o express_v etiam_fw-la eye_v negatur_fw-la latria_n and_o soon_o after_o 30.33_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la excludit_fw-la latriam_fw-la sed_fw-la explicat_fw-la speciem_fw-la adorationis_fw-la dicit_fw-la enim_fw-la adorandas_fw-la esse_fw-la honoraria_fw-la adoratione_n &_o sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la and_o hereunto_o agree_v pamelius_n speak_v of_o this_o council_n as_o have_v before_o be_v allege_v yet_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v thus_o plain_o and_o as_o lorca_n 〈◊〉_d express_o deny_v to_o image_n by_o the_o câ—unâ—â—ll_n great_a and_o learned_a romist_n plain_o say_v that_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n even_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o say_v â—â—zorius_a and_o 20._o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o alexander_n aquinas_n cajâ—tâ—ne_n bonaventure_n marsilâ—us_n almain_n carthusian_n capreolus_n and_o other_o and_o according_o we_o read_v 〈…〉_z of_o a_o doctor_n of_o seville_n question_v of_o heresy_n for_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n in_o deny_v latria_n contrary_a to_o these_o doctor_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o infer_v that_o our_o objection_n of_o romish_a disunion_n yet_o stand_v firm_a because_o there_o be_v main_a disunion_n object_v by_o we_o against_o rome_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o touch_v and_o so_o stand_v still_o strong_a against_o he_o among_o which_o be_v eminent_a that_o incurable_a difference_n of_o headship_n itself_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o fearful_a division_n of_o the_o popedom_n when_o in_o a_o schism_n the_o papacy_n be_v two_o or_o three_o head_a two_o or_o three_o sit_v at_o once_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o add_v the_o division_n of_o successive_a head_n the_o one_o deny_v and_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n iii_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cavalier_n answer_n be_v manifest_v first_o for_o romish_a difference_n be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o church_n second_o their_o pretend_a religious_a order_n be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n three_o the_o distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n do_v fortify_v the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o no_o way_n salve_v they_o whereas_o to_o our_o first_o objection_n of_o difference_n concern_v variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o some_o point_n find_v in_o their_o book_n he_o give_v this_o first_o answer_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v our_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o shall_v also_o find_v those_o point_n in_o question_n not_o to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o dispute_v as_o man_n see_v cause_n this_o be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o our_o four_o observation_n of_o romish_a difference_n for_o there_o we_o see_v a_o point_n oppugned_a and_o deny_v by_o romish_a doctor_n which_o have_v be_v define_v yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o romist_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n 30._o power_n have_v be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o by_o divers_a counsel_n which_o yet_o romish_n doctor_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o but_o utter_o deny_v beside_o when_o they_o object_v one_o to_o another_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o they_o tell_v their_o fellow_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o unity_n by_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o future_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o do_v dispute_v and_o deny_v those_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v already_o define_v for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v now_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o hereafter_o again_o for_o those_o point_n which_o have_v not_o be_v define_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v at_o very_o hot_a contention_n and_o difference_n and_o their_o resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o future_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n prove_v their_o present_a unity_n who_o be_v present_o at_o division_n while_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o define_v make_v unity_n between_o they_o two_o that_o have_v a_o question_n and_o a_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o upon_o this_o quarrel_n kill_v one_o another_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v because_o they_o both_o will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o next_o man_n that_o come_v which_o man_n not_o yet_o come_v nor_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a future_a agreement_n do_v present_o fight_v and_o true_o kill_v one_o another_o except_o by_o this_o popish_a sleight_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v at_o full_a agreement_n and_o unity_n be_v divide_v and_o upon_o this_o division_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o agreement_n do_v fight_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v know_v these_o controversy_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o other_o of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o for_o a_o while_n praefixa_fw-la as_o vasques_n say_v do_v forbid_v they_o but_o most_o wise_o though_o not_o like_o a_o infallible_a head_n of_o unity_n defer_v to_o resolve_v they_o and_o so_o to_o set_v they_o at_o unity_n but_o give_v they_o leave_v still_o to_o dispute_v and_o differ_v be_v afraid_a perchance_o on_o one_o side_n to_o run_v against_o the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o evangelicall_n thomas_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o lose_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o many_o precious_a consequence_n of_o freewill_n beside_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o the_o council_n of_o another_o how_o do_v he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o submission_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o unity_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o division_n and_o if_o such_o a_o submission_n make_v a_o unity_n the_o protestant_n be_v at_o unity_n much_o better_a than_o romist_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o and_o undivided_a word_n of_o god_n true_o open_v by_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n endue_v with_o gift_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o indict_v it_o and_o be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o cause_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v a_o second_o plaster_n to_o that_o first_o objection_n of_o difference_n of_o point_n not_o define_v that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v unity_n of_o peace_n nor_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n i_o say_v this_o plaster_n be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o sore_a for_o
first_o there_o have_v be_v show_v a_o sore_o call_v difference_n in_o point_n define_v and_o point_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n rule_n they_o that_o hold_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o romish_a definition_n be_v not_o of_o romish_a faith_n nor_o church_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a faith_n or_o church_n their_o altar_n be_v against_o the_o romish_a altar_n second_o for_o their_o peace_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v peace_n when_o a_o dominican_n be_v burn_v by_o franciscan_n and_o a_o canon_n in_o sevill_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o point_n either_o not_o define_v or_o define_v for_o he_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o again_o ibid._n what_o peace_n be_v that_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n when_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o heretic_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n sure_o hereby_o it_o seem_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v among_o such_o be_v but_o a_o war_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o name_n or_o title_n be_v force_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o forge_a but_o fiery_a and_o burn_a head_n of_o unity_n for_o even_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n itself_o have_v some_o bond_n of_o unity_n though_o not_o of_o verity_n and_o charity_n and_o according_o the_o papacy_n agree_v under_o a_o head_n call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n and_o indeed_o this_o author_n himself_o have_v show_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o difference_n one_o shall_v be_v to_o another_o as_o 110._o cerinthus_n to_o saint_n john_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hold_v communion_n still_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a communion_n 110._o not_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o who_o fault_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n but_o i_o say_v again_o to_o this_o author_n that_o his_o own_o answer_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a objection_n for_o if_o romist_n be_v at_o such_o difference_n in_o opinion_n can_v yet_o hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o like_a communion_n with_o other_o christian_n that_o maintain_v the_o like_a difference_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n know_v it_o not_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o one_o that_o shall_v teach_v he_o 13._o lorca_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o believe_v contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n virtual_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o popish_a unity_n believe_v the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o christ_n word_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n disobey_v christ_n command_n of_o believe_v the_o very_a article_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n good_a subject_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o 3._o coleine_n they_o hold_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n which_o the_o cavalier_n magnify_v by_o call_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o soul_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o godly_a catholic_n and_o of_o 40._o catharinus_n he_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n yet_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o other_o before_o name_v by_o bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o point_n of_o image-worship_n yet_o in_o be_v good_a papist_n they_o be_v good_a catholic_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o unity_n and_o be_v it_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o belief_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n for_o religion_n unity_n and_o salvation_n but_o now_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n somewhat_o like_o a_o right_a cavalier_n of_o rome_n he_o run_v at_o tilt_n against_o calvin_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o lance_n on_o he_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v yet_o more_o stupid_a than_o the_o former_a and_o i_o wonder_v how_o calvin_n rage_n against_o the_o church_n can_v put_v he_o so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n as_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o take_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v prick_v with_o our_o note_v their_o want_n of_o unity_n towards_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n think_v to_o retort_v it_o back_o upon_o we_o by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o object_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o forsooth_o we_o have_v as_o many_o sect_n among_o we_o as_o we_o have_v several_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o benedictines_n carmelites_n dominican_n franciscan_n and_o who_o he_o will_n wicked_a man_n who_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o holy_a order_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o that_o still_o they_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o all_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n all_o this_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o his_o title_n also_o which_o he_o give_v to_o calvin_n wicked_a calvin_n yet_o well_o fare_v the_o honest_a belgick_n purger_n for_o when_o calvin_n be_v name_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o calvin_n do_v put_v in_o studiosus_fw-la so_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o call_v he_o not_o wicked_a but_o studious_a calvin_n but_o why_o wicked_a calvin_n because_o he_o know_v that_o no_o one_o of_o those_o order_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v calvin_n know_v this_o or_o do_v any_o man_n yea_o the_o author_n himself_o yet_o know_v it_o we_o come_v but_o now_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o author_n himself_o confess_v there_o that_o each_o oppose_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o all_o argument_n that_o occur_v beside_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a objection_n that_o divers_a covent_n have_v their_o several_a master_n who_o they_o follow_v again_o look_v on_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o kill_a king_n do_v all_o friar_n agree_v in_o these_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o much_o more_o just_o may_v be_v cry_v out_o wicked_a mariana_n wicked_a friar_n clement_n wicked_a barradius_fw-la wicked_a garnet_n doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o faith_n be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n and_o i_o think_v more_o heretical_a it_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o contradict_v such_o a_o point_n be_v thus_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o paul_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o rome_n unto_o trent_n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o author_n ingenuity_n he_o accuse_v calvin_n 14._o but_o produce_v not_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o accusation_n the_o near_a place_n that_o i_o find_v be_v not_o for_o the_o author_n purpose_n for_o there_o calvin_n retort_v not_o the_o want_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o friar_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o they_o but_o calvin_n show_v that_o the_o friar_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a assembly_n do_v dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o ministery_n as_o there_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n so_o many_o assembly_n of_o schismatics_n he_o say_v not_o heretic_n as_o differ_v in_o faith_n which_o trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lawful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o this_o depart_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v give_v to_o themselves_o divers_a name_n of_o sect_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o much_o detest_v in_o stead_n of_o christian_n we_o hear_v some_o call_v benedictines_n some_o franciscan_n some_o dominican_n so_o that_o here_o we_o find_v neither_o mention_n of_o carmelites_n nor_o indeed_o of_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n from_o other_o christian_n by_o different_a sect_n express_v by_o different_a name_n and_o to_o they_o he_o may_v have_v add_v jesuit_n who_o by_o a_o more_o near_a separation_n have_v
divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o themselves_o from_o christian_n though_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o pope_n from_o s._n paul_n all_o christian_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o the_o society_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n place_n in_o calvin_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v either_o forget_v calvin_n or_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o the_o read_n of_o calvin_n and_o some_o one_o that_o be_v trust_v but_o not_o trusty_a tell_v he_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n and_o deceive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n which_o this_o author_n specious_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o difference_n 17_o of_o those_o order_n that_o wisdom_n be_v here_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o solomon_n condemn_v when_o he_o say_v 3._o be_v not_o wise_a over_o much_o for_o humane_a wisdom_n have_v so_o far_o wrought_v herein_o that_o order_n have_v be_v multiply_v far_o beyond_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yea_o above_o the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o as_o this_o author_n say_v from_o strip_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a incumberance_n to_o fly_v fast_o into_o heaven_n that_o too_o much_o they_o strip_v both_o laiâ—y_n and_o clergy_n of_o earthly_a maintenance_n and_o therewith_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o fleshly_a incumberance_n but_o of_o this_o wisdom_n before_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n such_o a_o representation_n that_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a if_o not_o in_o the_o invention_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o therefore_o for_o brevity_n thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o wish_v the_o author_n will_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n inspire_v the_o founder_n of_o order_n with_o several_a spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a spirit_n with_o which_o a_o order_n be_v first_o endue_v especial_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v right_o apply_v by_o abbot_n whitgift_n whitgift_n that_o monkery_n be_v a_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v not_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o prophecy_n be_v soon_o after_o fulfil_v in_o this_o land_n the_o cavalier_n come_v now_o to_o dismount_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o protestant_n concern_v romish_a difference_n which_o arise_v as_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o he_o assay_v to_o take_v away_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v explicit_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n or_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o particular_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o have_v some_o particular_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o give_v particular_a assent_n thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o implicit_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n or_o doctrine_n a_o man_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o believe_v that_o concern_v it_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o explicit_o who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o although_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v forget_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o he_o have_v not_o capacity_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v or_o understand_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v this_o distinction_n he_o labour_v with_o great_a vehemency_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o maintain_v any_o church_n in_o any_o unity_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o final_o conclude_v that_o this_o sword_n of_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o buckler_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v they_o first_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o make_v good_a this_o distinction_n he_o take_v it_o to_o make_v good_a our_o objection_n and_o so_o labour_v for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o for_o upon_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v we_o ground_v our_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n leave_v even_o the_o like_a difference_n among_o romist_n for_o which_o they_o accuse_v and_o damn_v we_o and_o leave_v no_o better_a unity_n among_o they_o than_o it_o leave_v among_o we_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o a_o buckler_n also_o to_o defend_v we_o against_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o buckler_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o this_o sword_n much_o less_o will_v this_o sword_n that_o wound_v they_o become_v a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o wound_n which_o itself_o give_v but_o the_o only_a safe_a way_n be_v with_o that_o king_n who_o come_v with_o the_o weak_a side_n to_o send_v ambassador_n for_o peace_n to_o the_o strong_a now_o to_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v strengthen_v do_v strengthen_v our_o objection_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a sword_n against_o romist_n i_o say_v that_o in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o explicite_n or_o fundamental_o &_o be_v call_v implicite_v there_o be_v difference_n among_o romist_n as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o and_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o ell_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v find_v short_a than_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o cloth_n itself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v tear_v into_o piece_n and_o the_o learned_a themselves_o do_v differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o say_a point_n among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n undertake_v former_o mention_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o point_n or_o two_o etc._n transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n and_o not_o usual_o reckon_v among_o their_o explicite_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o it_o another_o part_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n each_o confute_v either_o and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o stand_v by_o may_v easy_o be_v over-weighed_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o either_o believe_v neither_o or_o somewhat_o else_o of_o his_o own_o and_o indeed_o i_o myself_o have_v ask_v one_o of_o their_o 2._o proselyte_n whether_o he_o will_v chew_v or_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o 12._o doctor_n will_v say_v it_o so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image-worship_n a_o matter_n of_o deep_a consequence_n and_o much_o concern_v life_n and_o death_n yet_o by_o they_o leave_v among_o implicite_n one_o side_n of_o the_o doctor_n hold_v a_o plain_a worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n and_o other_o hold_v this_o honour_n give_v proper_o to_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o either_o give_v it_o improper_o or_o give_v a_o inferior_a reverence_n or_o no_o religious_a reverence_n at_o all_o but_o the_o octavio_n unlearned_a man_n when_o he_o see_v the_o image_n set_v in_o church_n cover_v with_o gold_n turn_v his_o head_n and_o eye_n weeping_z &_o work_v miracl_n say_v with_o the_o lycaonian_o god_n be_v common_a to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o think_v he_o can_v worship_v god_n too_o much_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n even_o with_o a_o perfect_a idolatry_n now_o be_v not_o these_o difference_n of_o moment_n among_o they_o in_o their_o explicite_n many_o more_o such_o there_o be_v which_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o repeat_v &_o indeed_o their_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o because_o many_o of_o their_o learned_a explicite_n be_v error_n and_o in_o error_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v that_o good_a spirit_n which_o make_v discovery_n of_o they_o he_o common_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o other_o error_n as_o here_o the_o not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o worshipper_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v a_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o a_o real_a ttuth_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o he_o who_o see_v
the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v see_v as_o for_o their_o unlearned_a who_o walk_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a though_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v two_o blind_a man_n may_v stumble_v upon_o one_o path_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o most_o they_o must_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o whereas_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o make_v these_o difference_n to_o be_v a_o agreement_n by_o a_o resolution_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o resolution_n do_v no_o way_n make_v they_o actual_o to_o agree_v that_o actual_o do_v disagree_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o seville_n i_o think_v will_v scarce_o have_v believe_v the_o inquisitor_n if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o about_o image-worship_n because_o we_o both_o resolve_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o we_o condemn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o make_v a_o actual_a agreement_n in_o those_o lesser_a point_n because_o of_o the_o different_a capacity_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o promise_v such_o a_o actual_a agreement_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o lesser_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v a_o full_a and_o uniform_a discovery_n of_o they_o to_o all_o yea_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o great_a doctor_n stapleton_n by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n that_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o small_a point_n the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_o direct_v and_o even_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o give_v leave_n for_o that_o difference_n which_o necessary_o follow_v humane_a ignorance_n and_o which_o even_o by_o the_o cavalier_n confession_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o different_a capacity_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o distinction_n he_o both_o labour_n to_o deny_v the_o difference_n on_o his_o own_o side_n for_o which_o this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_o make_v and_o which_o the_o very_a make_n of_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o labour_v to_o accuse_v our_o difference_n which_o this_o distinction_n will_v excuse_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v still_o a_o sword_n against_o romist_n to_o confound_v they_o while_o they_o deny_v their_o own_o difference_n neither_o can_v the_o forge_n of_o rome_n ever_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o this_o denial_n but_o it_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o we_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o their_o object_v of_o difference_n against_o we_o see_v this_o distinction_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o lesser_a difference_n and_o so_o excuse_v we_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o explicite_v that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o knit_v unto_o christ_n the_o foundation_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o this_o substantial_a unity_n may_v cover_v the_o incurable_a difference_n in_o the_o lesser_a implicit_a point_n be_v hold_v by_o infirmity_n and_o not_o with_o contention_n scandal_n and_o schism_n for_o unity_n in_o fundamental_n do_v take_v away_o the_o damn_v censure_n of_o difference_n in_o lesser_a point_n when_o there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o believe_a right_n in_o these_o point_n but_o a_o want_n of_o power_n to_o attain_v this_o belief_n and_o so_o these_o difference_n in_o lesser_a point_n not_o be_v put_v upon_o account_n for_o the_o will_n of_o unity_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o real_a unity_n in_o fundamental_n this_o real_a unity_n in_o fundamental_n be_v account_v a_o entire_a or_o at_o least_o a_o solid_a and_o save_a unity_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o this_o that_o all_o do_v actual_o agree_v in_o this_o belief_n of_o all_o lesser_a point_n for_o in_o divers_a of_o these_o point_n divers_a do_v necessary_o differ_v but_o because_o their_o unity_n in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o will_n of_o unity_n in_o these_o lesser_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o imputation_n of_o small_a difference_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o a_o entire_a or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o sufficient_a unity_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o not_o much_o unlike_a term_n to_o be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n faith_n regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omninò_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la credendi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o hereof_o more_o must_v be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o author_n bring_v we_o to_o fundamental_n be_v himself_o indeed_o necessary_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o this_o former_a distinction_n of_o explicite_n and_o implicite_v yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o fight_v against_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o distinction_n and_o against_o the_o distinction_n which_o himself_o have_v establish_v and_o so_o will_v be_v account_v a_o trespasser_n by_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v build_v but_o indeed_o this_o distinction_n be_v resist_v by_o he_o will_v resist_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o stand_v still_o firm_a and_o unremoved_a that_o the_o romist_n have_v great_a sharp_a and_o weighty_a difference_n among_o they_o as_o weighty_a if_o not_o far_o weighty_a then_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v charity_n to_o protestant_n in_o damn_v protestant_n for_o such_o difference_n while_o for_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difference_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la they_o be_v bountiful_a to_o give_v salvation_n each_o to_o other_o and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o one_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o service_n we_o want_v shall_v indeed_o be_v no_o more_o hate_v for_o this_o freedom_n than_o israel_n for_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n 14.5_o yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o we_o see_v the_o egyptian_n make_v after_o we_o with_o violence_n and_o malice_n hate_v we_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o for_o our_o freedom_n from_o egypt_n but_o god_n that_o then_o begin_v and_o after_o make_v good_a his_o work_n of_o deliverance_n i_o hope_v will_v do_v it_o also_o for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v above_o they_o even_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v proud_a above_o we_o â—â—_o and_o cover_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o uncharitableness_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o confusion_n chap._n x._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavalier_n eight_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o section_n sect_n i._o first_o show_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o rome_n to_o be_v reasonable_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v save_v second_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o faulty_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n a_o city_n general_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o a_o few_o person_n only_o be_v free_a will_v it_o be_v think_v a_o reasonable_a question_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o some_o that_o fly_v from_o this_o city_n why_o do_v you_o fly_v since_o you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v not_o infect_v to_o death_n but_o some_o live_v in_o this_o city_n but_o if_o the_o king_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v banish_v all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o the_o city_n yea_o will_v put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o far_o more_o unreasonable_a question_n to_o ask_v those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o such_o a_o report_n why_o do_v you_o fly_v that_o be_v banish_v and_o why_o do_v you_o fly_v that_o must_v die_v if_o you_o fly_v not_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o question_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o repetition_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o videtur_fw-la son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o despise_v and_o drive_v away_o those_o who_o right_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o those_o who_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o amendment_n that_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v yea_o that_o offer_v their_o help_n to_o effect_v it_o they_o not_o only_o cast_v out_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n
other_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v exact_v a_o more_o explicit_a belief_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v account_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o fundamental_a this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v because_o this_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o fundamental_o and_o explicite_n and_o must_v serve_v hereafter_o for_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o objection_n against_o fundamental_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o which_o pain_v he_o for_o the_o present_a be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o decree_n or_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o these_o important_a ground_n of_o christianity_n for_o thus_o he_o present_o subjoin_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n at_o all_o concern_v religion_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o my_o salvation_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n propound_v and_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o cavalier_n quarrel_n against_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n kindred_n of_o gossip_n and_o such_o popish_a vanity_n fundamental_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n a_o fearful_a blasphemy_n and_o which_o shall_v make_v his_o heart_n hate_v his_o hand_n for_o write_v it_o but_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o impious_a error_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n with_o duâ—_n estimation_n for_o such_o will_v easy_o equal_v the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o sufficient_a save_a verity_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o unity_n except_o man_n give_v his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o man_n add_v his_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o word_n for_o a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n than_o his_o popish_a disciple_n must_v receive_v it_o and_o until_o that_o they_o may_v without_o heresy_n not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n add_v his_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o unity_n but_o the_o unity_n make_v by_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n if_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o belief_n with_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o pope_n make_v christ_n rival_n and_o take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o spouse_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o whereas_o he_o will_v accuse_v we_o of_o a_o high_a craft_n our_o craft_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o simplicity_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o espouse_v the_o church_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v christ_n 3._o but_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a craft_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o dragon_n which_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v eve_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o husband_n clericos_fw-la and_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v she_o his_o adulteress_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n especial_o such_o great_a one_o god_n will_v judge_v yet_o this_o will_v he_o approve_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v make_v damnable_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o obstinate_o as_o that_o in_o defence_n thereof_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o brief_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o second_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o resolution_n of_o small_a or_o light_a point_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o have_v this_o infallible_a direction_n can_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o point_v fundamental_a nor_o to_o command_v faith_n to_o they_o where_o she_o have_v no_o infallible_a direction_n in_o they_o three_o the_o church_n in_o these_o lesser_a point_n not_o have_v this_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o believe_v not_o these_o point_n which_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n four_o if_o the_o church_n be_v this_o foundation_n and_o can_v make_v a_o point_n fundamental_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederacy_n for_o who_o this_o author_n fight_v be_v not_o the_o church_n five_o the_o same_o popish_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o propound_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o untruth_n for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o so_o be_v rather_o fundamental_a to_o damnation_n but_o here_o i_o can_v but_o complain_v of_o this_o author_n in_o that_o he_o use_v craft_n which_o himself_o accuse_v for_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n the_o chimaera_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o name_v he_o not_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o still_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o plain_o out_o of_o his_o covert_n and_o show_v we_o his_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o not_o thus_o draw_v disciple_n to_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n under_o the_o real_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o cavalier_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o errand_n another_o point_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o he_o never_o reckon_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o difference_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v now_o fit_o conjoin_v they_o together_o and_o then_o his_o discourse_n may_v run_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o may_v be_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n if_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v deny_v yet_o our_o author_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_o untrue_a in_o his_o sense_n that_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v propound_v and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v fundamental_a he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v this_o untruth_n be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o mere_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o especial_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o treatise_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o which_o i_o earnest_o exhort_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v at_o large_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unanswerable_a that_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o our_o author_n can_v never_o make_v it_o good_a that_o those_o point_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n in_o themselves_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o decision_n &_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n eâ—ther_o private_a or_o public_a so_o that_o the_o author_n only_o make_v up_o with_o boldness_n and_o undertake_n what_o he_o want_v in_o evidence_n and_o proof_n and_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a piece_n he_o prefer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o six_o and_o five_o chapter_n so_o i_o also_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o there_o beside_o other_o solution_n he_o may_v see_v that_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n make_v mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n since_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n fallibilitie_n when_o he_o plain_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v and_o thus_o be_v put_v beside_o his_o premise_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o conclusion_n the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a do_v stand_v still_o in_o such_o full_a truth_n and_o power_n that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o present_o forfeit_v salvation_n though_o the_o same_o point_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n much_o less_o do_v worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n salvation_n by_o merit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n especial_o take_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o decide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n cause_n damnation_n by_o be_v unbelieved_a but_o rather_o by_o be_v believe_v
sect_n iii_o the_o papist_n as_o much_o bind_a to_o declare_v their_o explicite_n as_o the_o protestant_n their_o fundamental_n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v right_o use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_n with_o we_o but_o unjust_o object_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o severity_n against_o papist_n who_o be_v punish_v here_o as_o traitor_n for_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n not_o as_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o go_v on_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n what_o point_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a then_o he_o say_v that_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o import_v a_o man_n exact_o to_o learn_v than_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v absolute_o no_o one_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o importunate_o desire_v as_o that_o they_o will_v give_v in_o some_o exact_a list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v and_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v so_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v here_o express_v if_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n a_o man_n shall_v fail_v of_o believe_v any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o not_o know_v through_o their_o fault_n that_o the_o point_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o be_v fundamental_a he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o first_o to_o his_o question_n what_o be_v fundamental_n and_o what_o not_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n himself_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o page_n 74._o that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v of_o far_o more_o importance_n than_o other_o because_o they_o may_v contain_v the_o very_a head_n and_o first_o ground_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o exact_a a_o more_o explicite_fw-la belief_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v account_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o fundamental_a it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o other_o that_o exact_v a_o more_o explicite_fw-la belief_n and_o be_v more_o fundamental_a why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v himself_o concern_v that_o which_o himself_o affirm_v and_o yet_o withal_o question_v let_v he_o true_o tell_v we_o or_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v which_o be_v those_o doctrine_n of_o more_o importance_n that_o contain_v the_o head_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v tell_v he_o or_o he_o may_v tell_v himself_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n and_o then_o also_o may_v he_o by_o this_o list_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n and_o rule_n find_v what_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o any_o other_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a so_o that_o he_o be_v herein_o engage_v himself_o either_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o whereof_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n or_o else_o ask_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o wherein_o he_o can_v answer_v himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o explicite_v author_n own_o partner_n or_o rather_o leader_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o fundamental_n in_o their_o explicite_n for_o their_o head_n article_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o they_o require_v a_o explicite_fw-la belief_n be_v such_o as_o those_o which_o we_o call_v fundamental_a yea_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o author_n himself_o call_v such_o point_n more_o fundamental_a and_o his_o own_o priest_n unicum_fw-la call_v they_o positive_o fundamental_a beside_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n mention_v and_o rehearse_v by_o est_fw-la tertullian_n and_o etc._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o father_n 41._o the_o symbol_n and_o creed_n of_o nice_a other_o counsel_n and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o lirinensis_n his_o precipua_n capita_n or_o chief_a head_n yea_o he_o have_v the_o word_n fundamental_a be_v sum_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o fundamental_o and_o now_o how_o can_v this_o author_n either_o be_v so_o far_o uncatechise_v as_o not_o to_o know_v such_o ground_n of_o religion_n or_o call_v protestant_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o how_o can_v he_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o protestant_n or_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o object_n the_o like_a against_o his_o own_o teacher_n yea_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o require_v the_o like_a of_o they_o according_o how_o can_v he_o ask_v a_o exact_a list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o of_o protestant_n more_v then_o of_o father_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o indeed_o let_v he_o bring_v a_o exact_a list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o only_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o exact_a list_n of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a explicite_n of_o the_o romist_n and_o he_o may_v quick_o receive_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o but_o this_o author_n be_v here_o again_o exceed_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n may_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o wariness_n of_o it_o for_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o regard_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a importance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o adjoyne_v and_o superedifie_v that_o though_o this_o distinction_n do_v stand_v yet_o even_o point_v of_o lesser_a importance_n and_o in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v make_v fundamental_a by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o his_o quarrel_v at_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o quarrel_n from_o his_o errand_n but_o a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o father_n and_o a_o quarrel_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o fellow-romists_a and_o if_o he_o make_v quarrel_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n why_o may_v we_o not_o leave_v they_o and_o he_o to_o make_v up_o their_o own_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o and_o according_o whereas_o this_o author_n make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n how_o dear_o it_o concern_v man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v fundamental_o we_o may_v turn_v he_o to_o get_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o outcry_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-romists_a yea_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o romist_n say_v that_o the_o explicite_n be_v such_o point_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o can_v be_v save_v then_o the_o author_n terrible_a word_n do_v thus_o warfare_n against_o himself_o put_v explicite_n for_o fundamental_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o christian_a religion_n which_o import_v a_o man_n more_o exact_o to_o learn_v then_o what_o be_v these_o explicite_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o exact_a list_n and_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o these_o explicite_n which_o yet_o the_o infallible_a pope_n have_v never_o give_v to_o his_o papist_n so_o that_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v fail_v of_o believe_v a_o explicite_fw-la by_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o explicite_fw-la he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o cavalier_n in_o wrath_n and_o war_n against_o unity_n proceed_v further_o in_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o confess_v and_o undeniable_a distinction_n of_o explicite_n and_o fundamental_o and_o he_o so_o proceed_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v that_o his_o anger_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v whereas_o if_o either_o they_o frame_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o at_o all_o or_o else_o will_v clear_o let_v man_n know_v which_o point_v alone_o be_v fundamental_a then_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v convince_v they_o in_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o and_o which_o yet_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o that_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o will_v dis-able_a they_o from_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n those_o very_a father_n can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o will_v put_v they_o to_o much_o prejudice_n
of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v two_o errand_n one_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o jest_n upon_o our_o fox_n and_o his_o follower_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fox_n and_o goose_n but_o if_o it_o have_v please_v this_o author_n due_o to_o follow_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o read_n of_o his_o martyrologie_n he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a fox_n that_o follow_v and_o tear_n and_o destroy_v those_o who_o our_o author_n by_o a_o new_a metamorphosis_n and_o romish_a transubstantiation_n have_v change_v into_o bird_n his_o second_o errand_n he_o thus_o express_v i_o find_v when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o name_v their_o particular_a professor_n of_o former_a age_n they_o do_v but_o muster_v up_o those_o several_a single_a false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o other_o heretic_n by_o retail_n during_o ten_o or_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d since_o christ_n our_o lord_n many_o of_o which_o doctrine_n together_o themselves_o do_v now_o profess_v in_o gross_a for_o what_o other_o man_n of_o former_a time_n do_v they_o ever_o or_o can_v they_o ever_o name_n as_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o now_o themselves_o embrace_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o pertinent_o bring_v in_o to_o excuse_v romish_a uncharitableness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_o object_v for_o we_o can_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v deny_v have_v be_v believe_v above_o twelve_o age_n beside_o popish_a author_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o waldenses_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o more_o 5._o than_o one_o or_o two_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o wherein_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o though_o afterward_o this_o cavalier_n affirm_v it_o yet_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o other_o point_v these_o be_v express_a heretic_n in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o hide_v any_o fundamental_a error_n in_o they_o which_o we_o object_n against_o romist_n but_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n tyrannical_a headship_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a root_n of_o idolatry_n error_n and_o division_n have_v in_o plessis_n all_o age_n be_v deny_v since_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v but_o our_o author_n be_v still_o much_o displease_v with_o fundamental_n because_o by_o they_o we_o have_v unity_n with_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o differ_v in_o some_o doctrine_n from_o their_o papacy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o distinction_n no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o one_o doctrine_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v important_a more_o or_o less_o when_o once_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a when_o luther_n rebel_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o in_o any_o age_n before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n or_o city_n or_o town_n or_o family_n of_o man_n or_o pastor_n or_o flock_v yea_o or_o any_o one_o single_a person_n so_o much_o as_o of_o luther_n own_o &_o much_o less_o of_o the_o now_o protestant_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o forsooth_o so_o far_o refine_v beyond_o he_o here_o the_o cavalier_n true_a church_n be_v that_o confederacy_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n he_o will_v fain_o dissolve_v that_o solid_a unity_n which_o be_v make_v by_o fundamental_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a head_n to_o make_v a_o fictitious_a unity_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o this_o only_a true_a and_o substantial_a ground_n of_o unity_n which_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o sound_a church_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o have_v be_v through_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v a_o unity_n by_o agree_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o all_o point_v propound_v and_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o important_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n into_o piece_n but_o of_o rome_n itself_o for_o to_o return_v almost_o his_o own_o word_n since_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o usurp_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n first_o coin_v and_o establish_v a_o religion_n in_o trent_n neither_o then_o nor_o in_o any_o time_n before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n or_o city_n or_o town_n or_o family_n of_o man_n or_o pasture_n or_o flock_n yea_o or_o any_o one_o single_a person_n who_o by_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o this_o author_n only_o approve_v do_v embrace_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o divers_a part_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o in_o greece_n armenia_n syria_n ethiopia_n most_o of_o which_o either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o these_o therefore_o refuse_v any_o of_o these_o article_n must_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n thus_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n speak_v in_o the_o right_a voice_n of_o the_o harlot_n if_o she_o may_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a child_n 3.26_o let_v it_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n let_v the_o church_n be_v distract_v and_o damn_a if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v her_o lord_n and_o her_o tyrant_n and_o so_o whereas_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v his_o body_n from_o damnation_n be_v not_o he_o a_o antichrist_n that_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n but_o in_o a_o three_o place_n he_o object_v not_o a_o use_n of_o we_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o resolve_v not_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v which_o do_v save_v they_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a world_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rigour_n in_o their_o proceed_n with_o we_o for_o how_o can_v they_o persecute_v as_o they_o do_v without_o extreme_a note_n of_o cruelty_n but_o neither_o the_o make_n nor_o hide_v of_o fundamental_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o prosecute_a romist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n have_v be_v their_o own_o make_n of_o treason_n miraculous_o reveal_v by_o god_n goodness_n notwithstanding_o their_o hide_v even_o in_o the_o vault_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n but_o only_a fundamental_n of_o state_n the_o fundamental_n of_o state_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o can_v well_o be_v hide_v which_o justify_v the_o execution_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o some_o proof_n have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o author_n will_v call_v for_o more_o towards_o the_o end_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o or_o even_o how_o can_v they_o dissent_v without_o apparent_a impiety_n from_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v prescription_n of_o so_o many_o age_n if_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o shall_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o wish_v that_o some_o child_n and_o not_o the_o cavalier_n have_v speak_v it_o to_o save_v his_o reputation_n for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o ancient_a error_n though_o these_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a tertullian_n may_v have_v teach_v our_o author_n much_o more_o wisdom_n who_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o error_n not_o very_o fundamental_a thus_o say_v 74._o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prefer_v truth_n before_o custom_n sect_n four_o show_v the_o difference_n among_o popish_a divine_n about_o their_o
explicite_n or_o fundamental_o with_o some_o reason_n of_o those_o difference_n and_o direction_n for_o discern_v fundamental_a point_n from_o other_o the_o cavalier_n thus_o go_v on_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o one_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o give_v in_o any_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v because_o they_o know_v so_o well_o how_o ridiculous_a they_o will_v make_v themselves_o by_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o their_o catalogue_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a mind_n concern_v particular_a doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v so_o in_o this_o which_o be_v a_o root_n of_o many_o branch_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v more_o resolute_a in_o restrain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o other_o will_v be_v in_o enlarge_a they_o into_o a_o broad_a the_o author_n here_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o father_n yea_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o partner_n ridiculous_a for_o if_o variety_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o or_o chief_a head_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v ridiculous_a how_o shall_v the_o father_n escape_n the_o merriment_n of_o this_o author_n yea_o how_o shall_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o partner_n not_o be_v mock_v by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o tertullian_n in_o sundry_a pattern_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v enumerate_v article_n just_a of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o breadth_n neither_o do_v the_o three_o usual_a creed_n hold_v equal_a measure_n by_o the_o author_n ell_n yea_o let_v the_o author_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o head_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n more_o fundamental_a make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o head_n and_o he_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o all_o his_o fellow_n who_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o if_o he_o will_v look_v into_o this_o glass_n he_o may_v see_v himself_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v the_o romist_n where_o they_o write_v of_o their_o explicite_n they_o may_v see_v the_o same_o variety_n wherewith_o the_o cavalier_n here_o make_v himself_o merry_a some_o contract_n they_o into_o a_o narrow_a some_o enlarge_n they_o into_o a_o broad_a compass_n and_o to_o save_v labour_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o give_v he_o a_o model_n of_o this_o variety_n 11._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n not_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o profession_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v but_o 2._o vasques_n thus_o differ_v from_o bellarmine_n in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nice_a which_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o command_v to_o know_v nor_o common_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o do_v not_o know_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v hard_a to_o teach_v and_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o ignorant_a do_v common_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o this_o short_a measure_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o country_n people_n that_o without_o fault_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v necessary_a azorius_fw-la 6._o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o other_o difference_n and_o variety_n differ_v also_o himself_o from_o other_o first_o he_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n ought_v explicit_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o as_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v account_v twelve_o or_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o divine_n they_o be_v reckon_v fourteen_o but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o some_o affirm_v the_o unlearned_a must_v believe_v more_o than_o these_o article_n because_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v some_o hold_n that_o both_o the_o twelve_o article_n and_o the_o fourteen_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o himself_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v explicit_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yea_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o can_v perceive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o will_v suffice_v if_o he_o believe_v explicit_o some_o other_o plain_a article_n as_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dâ—ed_a and_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n canisius_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o whereas_o ib._n thomas_n aquinas_n conclude_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v fit_o number_v either_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o lorca_n after_o this_o acknowledgement_n add_v perchance_o the_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o sum_n to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o article_n which_o contain_v any_o special_a difficulty_n or_o ought_v explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o explicite_n he_o confess_v plain_o 〈…〉_z that_o in_o assign_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v define_v what_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v believe_v divine_n do_v differ_v and_o do_v put_v divers_a rule_n the_o most_o common_a rule_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v those_o article_n which_o be_v by_o solemnity_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o they_o believe_v these_o but_o this_o rule_n seem_v insufficient_a to_o other_o both_o in_o excess_n and_o defect_n scotus_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o common_a precept_n of_o faith_n do_v only_o bind_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o easy_a which_o he_o call_v gross_a point_n some_o of_o the_o late_a as_o suarez_n it_o suffice_v the_o common_a people_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o lorca_n himself_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o say_v these_o rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a explicit_o to_o believe_v first_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n both_o the_o fourteen_o and_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o more_o common_a precept_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o prelate_n behold_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o romish_a explicite_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v not_o myself_o so_o merry_a hereat_o as_o the_o cavalier_n at_o our_o suppose_a difference_n in_o fundamental_o but_o will_n rather_o strive_v to_o excuse_v they_o and_o to_o find_v reason_n for_o their_o variety_n for_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a as_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v weighty_a and_o profitable_a even_o the_o proposal_n of_o those_o ground_n who_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o monster_n as_o this_o author_n term_v it_o that_o his_o call_n of_o it_o by_o this_o title_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o monstrous_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o head_n of_o christianity_n which_o himself_o thus_o call_v monstrous_a behold_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o author_n own_o bring_v forth_o and_o then_o mock_v by_o he_o for_o a_o monster_n but_o i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o speak_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o monster_n even_o against_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o different_a enumeration_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o father_n rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o explicite_v of_o late_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o our_o fundamental_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n one_o may_v be_v this_o because_o some_o catalogue_n may_v put_v in_o more_o article_n for_o more_o full_a unfolding_n
many_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n say_v have_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o voluntary_o of_o marriage_n but_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o predecessor_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v many_o sink_n under_o it_o unto_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o wit_n and_o pen_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o will_v never_o by_o reason_n nor_o by_o the_o life_n of_o their_o priest_n disprove_v christ_n truth_n that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v it_o nor_o prove_v their_o own_o hierarchy_n untruth_n that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o fornication_n adultery_n murder_n and_o pollution_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o this_o law_n of_o coelibate_n i_o doubt_v not_o cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n against_o rome_n as_o once_o against_o inquisition_n sodom_n for_o that_o sore_a to_o which_o it_o be_v condemn_v he_o add_v further_a in_o like_a manner_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v write_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v to_o their_o destruction_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o place_n misunderstand_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o some_o misconceive_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o occasion_n of_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o countermine_v that_o error_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o prove_v therein_o that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n hereupon_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o a_o error_n in_o this_o point_n alone_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o work_v their_o destruction_n who_o embrace_v it_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o be_v no_o good_a rule_n to_o let_v we_o know_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o author_n go_v on_o still_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o may_v damn_v man_n be_v fundamental_a and_o express_o against_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n whereas_o we_o have_v often_o affirm_v that_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a may_v damn_v man_n that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n hold_v not_o right_o the_o fundamental_o and_o so_o be_v without_o christ._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o found_v by_o fundamental_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o saint_n peter_n call_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a and_o their_o error_n the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o generation_n of_o viper_n turn_v wholesome_a food_n into_o poison_n and_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o second_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v most_o untrue_a and_o against_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o untrue_a for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o in_o your_o language_n be_v good_a work_n as_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o author_n 16._o affirm_v and_o a_o man_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o justification_n may_v die_v before_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o yet_o his_o justification_n may_v be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v against_o saint_n 10._o austin_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o the_o former_a say_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v take_v where_o you_o may_v find_v that_o common_o know_a sentence_n of_o he_o opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o so_o that_o while_o this_o author_n observe_v two_o thing_n he_o give_v more_o than_o two_o scandal_n to_o his_o reader_n for_o first_o he_o charge_v false_o not_o saint_n austin_n only_o but_o saint_n james_n with_o hold_v this_o error_n that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o second_o he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o not_o hold_v of_o this_o error_n be_v a_o error_n which_o may_v work_v their_o destruction_n that_o embrace_v it_o yea_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n to_o let_v we_o know_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cavalier_n error_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n last_o his_o own_o doctor_n do_v bring_v into_o their_o explicite_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 20._o passion_n &_o resurrection_n for_o justification_n but_o not_o this_o his_o article_n that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o in_o our_o fundamental_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n be_v answer_v but_o have_v quarrel_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o creed_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o fundamental_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o article_n where_o he_o thus_o begin_v other_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n declare_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o also_o be_v most_o absurd_o affirm_v for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o declare_v in_o some_o confuse_a manner_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v extreme_o confuse_a what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o most_o thing_n believe_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o clear_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o many_o controversy_n whereof_o that_o book_n speak_v it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o freewill_n while_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o confuse_a manner_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o confuse_a his_o word_n do_v return_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o discourse_n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o discourse_n confuse_v it_o seem_v he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doubtful_a word_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o declare_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o question_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o romist_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romist_n which_o be_v not_o of_o fundamental_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n in_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o romist_n in_o their_o explicite_n do_v declare_v the_o knot_n of_o question_n which_o may_v arise_v even_o concern_v fundamental_n themselves_o if_o the_o fundamental_n be_v so_o express_v that_o their_o true_a and_o save_a sense_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n they_o that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o know_v not_o all_o the_o knot_n which_o cunning_a and_o err_a man_n do_v make_v they_o that_o write_v rule_n of_o faith_n explicite_n and_o fundamental_n do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o undertake_v to_o write_v all_o knot_n of_o controversy_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o the_o cavalier_n do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o his_o own_o doctor_n among_o their_o explicite_n wherefore_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o they_o let_v he_o take_v for_o we_o second_o for_o his_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n and_o freewill_n first_o for_o the_o church_n do_v our_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o visibility_n and_o inerrability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_n and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o how_o can_v this_o author_n accuse_v she_o for_o not_o show_v fundamental_n because_o she_o show_v not_o those_o point_n which_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v fundamental_a the_o 181._o church_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o she_o herself_o be_v build_v on_o that_o only_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o even_o your_o own_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n church_n one_o of_o the_o explicite_n or_o at_o least_o agree_v not_o in_o declare_v these_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v she_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o for_o freewill_n i_o may_v ask_v first_o do_v this_o author_n find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n this_o knot_n of_o freewill_n for_o a_o explicite_fw-la but_o second_o do_v the_o council_n of_o
that_o he_o himself_o can_v by_o name_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v he_o so_o it_o seem_v we_o have_v no_o great_a depth_n in_o hide_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o our_o author_n as_o shallow_a as_o his_o pen_n run_v do_v so_o easy_o find_v but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a both_o for_o he_o and_o myself_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o work_v such_o cob_n web_n and_o for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o labour_n of_o sweep_v they_o away_o yet_o will_v he_o needs_o go_v on_o in_o such_o industrious_a vanity_n but_o abstract_v from_o all_o these_o insincerity_n wherewith_o that_o book_n of_o article_n be_v full_a fraught_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v fundamental_a either_o all_o or_o half_a or_o any_o one_o thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o or_o the_o contrary_a damnable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o walk_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v our_o author_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o article_n while_o he_o call_v the_o insincerity_n of_o it_o these_o insincerity_n that_o be_v these_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o no_o insincerity_n insincerity_n only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o author_n which_o do_v cast_v the_o shape_n of_o they_o on_o the_o book_n when_o he_o read_v it_o but_o say_v he_o they_o show_v not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o promise_v you_o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o the_o fundamental_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o but_o no_o man_n say_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o there_o it_o be_v show_v which_o be_v fundamental_n and_o which_o be_v not_o yourselves_o hold_v point_n of_o importance_n which_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o to_o be_v explicit_o know_v and_o do_v every_o romish_a council_n tell_v you_o which_o be_v these_o point_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o demand_v it_o of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o synod_n more_o than_o of_o your_o own_o or_o if_o you_o can_v excuse_v your_o own_o why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intend_a much_o less_o promise_a business_n of_o our_o church_n there_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_n from_o superedification_n but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o fundamental_n and_o superedification_n and_o these_o be_v teach_v to_o her_o child_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n will_v discover_v the_o fundamental_n to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o settle_v they_o on_o christ_n and_o further_o build_v they_o up_o by_o the_o superedification_n according_a to_o their_o appoint_a measure_n and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o our_o fundamental_n may_v be_v discern_v though_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n why_o of_o yourselves_o discern_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o right_o fundamental_a for_o if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o find_v out_o these_o ground_n of_o christianity_n which_o must_v be_v explicit_o know_v which_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o fundamental_a you_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o our_o fundamental_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a outcry_n to_o affright_v the_o reader_n with_o noise_n without_o reason_n thus_o to_o call_v for_o a_o designment_n of_o fundamental_n where_o none_o be_v undertake_v and_o where_o in_o like_a case_n yourselves_o do_v it_o not_o and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o fundamental_n which_o yourself_o and_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v yet_o when_o romist_n have_v agree_v of_o the_o set_a number_n themselves_o let_v they_o send_v to_o we_o their_o catalogue_n define_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o exchange_n the_o cavalier_n go_v on_o master_n rogers_n indeed_o in_o the_o analysis_n which_o he_o make_v of_o those_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n speak_v loud_a enough_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d many_o ill_a name_n as_o his_o impure_a spirit_n can_v devise_v and_o affirm_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o namely_o the_o franciscan_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n francis_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n but_o one_o mother_n jane_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o woman_n a_o most_o execrable_a aspersion_n of_o postellius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o base_a trash_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n permit_v to_o be_v public_a but_o yet_o even_a master_n rogers_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o valiant_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a which_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o master_n rogers_n do_v very_o clear_o and_o audible_o speak_v against_o and_o condemn_v divers_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o common_o he_o confront_v the_o error_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o among_o they_o he_o show_v some_o error_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o make_v saviour_n of_o merit_n and_o mass_n and_o popish_a pardon_n yea_o which_o carry_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v he_o do_v not_o give_v worse_a name_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v he_o 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o impurity_n which_o this_o author_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n lay_v on_o he_o mr_n rogers_n lay_v on_o rome_n by_o proof_n and_o allegation_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n so_o particular_o in_o the_o nineteen_o article_n propos._n 7._o whereof_o the_o title_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o to_o which_o this_o author_n spirit_n give_v the_o ill_a name_n of_o base_a trash_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o own_o associate_n and_o testify_v by_o other_o writer_n and_o therefore_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o most_o just_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a among_o papist_n to_o make_v creature_n to_o share_v salvation_n with_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o hymn_n concern_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n sing_v it_o aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n filthiness_n and_o baseness_n most_o abominable_a and_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o detestation_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o as_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n 29.5_o and_o why_o in_o a_o equal_a judgement_n shall_v not_o master_n rogers_n his_o book_n much_o rather_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v public_a for_o name_v such_o filthiness_n with_o detestation_n than_o rome_n allow_v to_o be_v catholic_n though_o use_v such_o filthiness_n with_o practical_a approbation_n last_o the_o want_n of_o valour_n in_o master_n rogers_n to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o think_v be_v no_o just_a accusation_n because_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o as_o his_o business_n neither_o have_v any_o romish_a cavalier_n yet_o challenge_v he_o upon_o this_o quarrel_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o boast_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v unlikely_a to_o define_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n since_o they_o scarce_o dare_v avow_v any_o difference_n at_o all_o he_o go_v on_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v it_o since_o even_o now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o dare_v not_o in_o divers_a point_n so_o much_o as_o declare_v in_o public_a manner_n that_o it_o profess_v the_o express_a contrary_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v nay_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o loud_o to_o be_v avow_v by_o so_o much_o as_o either_o
christendom_n and_o your_o own_o fire_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v to_o consume_v a_o world_n of_o protestant_n will_v flash_v into_o your_o face_n blast_v they_o and_o make_v they_o look_v red_a with_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o scandal_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o like_a empty_a of_o truth_n but_o indeed_o that_o emptiness_n be_v again_o fill_v up_o with_o malice_n they_o desire_v to_o obey_v appetite_n and_o sense_n without_o be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v if_o they_o can_v choose_v that_o they_o must_v lose_v heaven_n for_o their_o labour_n you_o have_v have_v scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o with_o these_o have_v popery_n be_v batter_v into_o piece_n why_o then_o talk_v you_o of_o appetite_n and_o sense_n when_o your_o own_o smart_n and_o shame_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v have_v strong_a weapon_n which_o have_v beat_v you_o with_o sound_a blow_n rather_o speak_v of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o you_o see_v a_o papist_n in_o his_o â—at_a day_n before_o ash-wednesday_n to_o make_v work_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o speak_v of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o a_o king_n be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o the_o dame_n of_o paris_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o have_v a_o cardinal_n a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v his_o confessor_n as_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o at_o the_o interview_n tell_v edward_n the_o four_o rather_o speak_v of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n among_o the_o stall_v monk_n the_o fleshly_a cardinal_n the_o luxurious_a pope_n that_o may_v draw_v a_o world_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o who_o of_o you_o dare_v say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o in_o our_o author_n word_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v hell_n for_o their_o labour_n but_o indeed_o we_o just_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o papist_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v lose_v heaven_n for_o our_o labour_n only_o because_o we_o give_v not_o up_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o man_n and_o head_n of_o sin_n by_o schism_n and_o error_n lead_v million_o of_o soul_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v the_o child_n in_o this_o be_v as_o like_o their_o mother_n as_o they_o can_v look_v for_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v rather_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o outward_a conformity_n then_o to_o real_a unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o as_o in_o jest_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o save_v soul_n in_o any_o one_o church_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o a_o large_a scandal_n cast_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o doubt_v once_o this_o author_n mother_n yet_o without_o proof_n and_o against_o proof_n for_o no_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o jest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o account_v all_o religious_a alike_o and_o even_o his_o own_o word_n next_o follow_v may_v have_v holpen_v he_o to_o disprove_v his_o own_o false_a witness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o make_v both_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o they_o oblige_a man_n under_o a_o world_n of_o penalty_n to_o frequent_v their_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o he_o mention_n do_v express_v a_o care_n for_o the_o believe_a her_o doctrine_n since_o they_o command_v a_o subscription_n to_o it_o a_o teach_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o preach_v saint_n paul_n say_v 17._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_a and_o last_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o author_n have_v speak_v a_o broad_a scandal_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n bring_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a tax_n of_o some_o minister_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n uniformity_n if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_o affect_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o land_n or_o good_n resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o law_n by_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o by_o receive_v their_o communion_n yea_o and_o withal_o shall_v declare_v in_o company_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o the_o day_n after_o for_o the_o only_o save_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o show_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n though_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v unlawful_a and_o their_o church_n impure_a will_v that_o action_n minister_n refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o his_o service_n and_o for_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n infallible_o he_o will_v not_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o like_a occasion_n for_o that_o church_n as_o i_o say_v aspire_v not_o to_o unity_n but_o uniformity_n but_o here_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o cavalier_n bring_v in_o son_n of_o rome_n as_o like_v the_o mother_n as_o they_o can_v look_v and_o just_a the_o same_o which_o he_o reprove_v before_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o affect_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o for_o save_v his_o good_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v our_o communion_n now_o let_v i_o borrow_v the_o cavalier_n word_n and_o see_v how_o his_o own_o word_n do_v fit_a with_o his_o own_a catholic_n they_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o like_v their_o mother_n rome_n as_o they_o can_v look_v who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v fit_v religion_n to_o temporal_a end_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v judicious_a and_o truth-telling_a guicciardin_n but_o now_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o receive_v as_o shall_v profess_v his_o believe_v our_o church_n to_o be_v impure_a and_o our_o sacrament_n unlawful_a i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o this_o author_n believe_v that_o our_o church_n do_v allow_v it_o â—_o for_o the_o canon_n do_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la those_o that_o say_v our_o church_n be_v not_o true_a and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o affirm_v part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v erroneous_a now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n beside_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v order_n that_o if_o any_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v now_o i_o think_v our_o church_n be_v a_o very_a near_a and_o honourable_a neighbour_n and_o that_o he_o who_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v her_o impure_a do_v also_o profess_v that_o he_o exceed_o wrong_v she_o and_o than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o do_v follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v somewhat_o speak_v for_o romist_n though_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n can_v but_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n yet_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o know_v no_o romi_v so_o impudent_a i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o &_o in_o charity_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o will_v open_o profess_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o receive_v it_o present_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o be_v a_o romi_v though_o i_o indeed_o know_v such_o romish_a catholic_n i_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o shame_n to_o the_o protestant_n it_o show_v a_o extreme_a need_n of_o scandalous_a objection_n when_o a_o man_n must_v first_o cast_v the_o filth_n of_o a_o scandal_n at_o his_o own_o whole_o affect_v for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o catholic_n that_o it_o may_v rebound_v from_o their_o face_n and_o light_n on_o protestant_n and_o for_o our_o aspire_n to_o unity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o real_a and_o solid_a than_o such_o a_o single_a and_o slight_a objection_n can_v dissolve_v or_o dissever_v for_o we_o have_v those_o mighty_a bond_n of_o unity_n 4._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o save_v faiht_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n leâ—t_v loose_v to_o libertinism_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o article_n agree_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o enact_v by_o the_o state_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v authority_n and_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o cast_v scandal_n upon_o it_o sect_n iii_o
1._o pelagian_a business_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o s._n hierome_n long_v since_o tell_v they_o be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o father_n and_o too_o much_o experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o how_o possible_a soever_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o no_o man_n ever_o bring_v this_o possibility_n to_o a_o actual_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v he_o talk_v of_o this_o possibility_n which_o give_v such_o small_a encouragement_n by_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o his_o own_o word_n may_v near_o be_v retort_v against_o he_o for_o what_o encouragement_n do_v romist_n give_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o by_o which_o no_o man_n yet_o do_v ever_o keep_v they_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o only_o encourage_v himself_o by_o this_o possibility_n that_o except_o he_o do_v that_o by_o it_o which_o never_o man_n do_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o it_o beside_o s._n paul_n say_v 5.17_o that_o the_o flesh_n so_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o christian_n can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o can_v be_v perfect_a if_o they_o will_v for_o even_o 2._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 23._o that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o effect_v neither_o have_v he_o yet_o attain_v a_o full_a 14._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o improve_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v beyond_o any_o romi_v for_o he_o say_v he_o do_v reach_v forth_o a_o term_n of_o strain_v and_o mighty_a endeavour_n yea_o he_o do_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v he_o be_v not_o already_o perfect_a and_o now_o let_v romist_n encourage_v their_o disciple_n by_o propose_v a_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n attain_v not_o and_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o man_n can_v do_v have_v grace_n only_o in_o measure_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o remainder_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o law_n of_o the_o member_n for_o though_o the_o foot_n of_o grace_n will_v go_v upright_o yet_o the_o other_o foot_n of_o corruption_n add_v a_o lameness_n and_o so_o the_o best_a christian_a like_o jacob_n go_v halt_v neither_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o just_a reason_n for_o a_o son_n that_o go_v halt_v yet_o with_o halt_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v some_o message_n of_o his_o father_n not_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o may_v be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o to_o do_v his_o father_n 103.14_o command_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n that_o know_v his_o infirmity_n and_o his_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o 20._o a_o learner_n that_o can_v write_v so_o well_o as_o his_o copy_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o write_v so_o well_o and_o so_o like_v it_o as_o he_o can_v and_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o cavalier_n reason_n may_v discourage_v most_o scholar_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o good_a philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n and_o it_o may_v have_v discourage_v the_o cavalier_n from_o write_v controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n saturemur_fw-la but_o to_o give_v this_o point_n a_o more_o serious_a conclusion_n this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n wherein_o with_o the_o new_a man_n beget_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a man_n beget_v by_o nature_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n god_n who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o and_o how_o he_o list_v for_o many_o wise_a end_n and_o especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n dispense_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o mixture_n for_o first_o the_o corruption_n remain_v with_o grace_n do_v humble_a man_n before_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v a_o low_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o which_o he_o have_v continual_a need_n the_o sufficiency_n whereof_o alone_o can_v forgive_v his_o fall_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o fall_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o same_o grace_n will_v accept_v second_o this_o life_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o a_o warfare_n and_o the_o warfare_n for_o a_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o war_n and_o to_o those_o that_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o a_o way_n of_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o more_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o conquest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o great_a enjoy_n of_o the_o celestial_a crown_n and_o three_o god_n be_v mighty_o glorify_v who_o by_o a_o little_a grace_n even_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n oppose_v by_o a_o strong_a concupiscence_n and_o that_o back_v by_o a_o world_n of_o tentation_n and_o by_o those_o tempter_n which_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n though_o through_o many_o foil_n faint_n and_o fail_n the_o little_a grain_n become_v a_o tree_n the_o smoke_a flax_n become_v a_o fire_n and_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o victory_n though_o we_o lose_v in_o some_o single_a combat_n yet_o we_o be_v gainer_n in_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o we_o become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o indeed_o this_o grow_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o especial_o the_o victorious_a success_n which_o god_n grace_n give_v to_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o good_a work_n even_o such_o as_o all_o object_v imperfection_n of_o righteousness_n can_v never_o overthrow_v for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o little_a either_o at_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o or_o perchance_o after_o in_o some_o spiritual_a desertion_n for_o there_o be_v ebb_n and_o flood_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o be_v mighty_o encourage_v to_o good_a work_n because_o that_o seed_n be_v not_o only_o a_o remain_v but_o a_o grow_a seed_n the_o house_n of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n strong_a we_o come_v still_o near_o to_o perfection_n though_o we_o do_v not_o full_o attain_v it_o we_o grow_v from_o babe_n to_o young_a man_n from_o young_a man_n to_o that_o measure_n of_o stature_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n last_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o incentive_a to_o spur_v up_o our_o desire_n towards_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n for_o when_o we_o draw_v up_o hardly_o and_o painful_o towards_o god_n holy_a mountain_n with_o a_o weight_n of_o flesh_n press_v down_o and_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o we_o pant_v towards_o heaven_n and_o send_v up_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n be_v weary_v and_o parch_a and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o flame_n and_o vexation_n of_o tentation_n and_o sin_n thirst_v for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n in_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o presence_n who_o stream_n be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o deny_v free_a will_n do_v not_o abridge_v the_o do_n of_o good_a and_o justice_n of_o punishment_n for_o evil_a do_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o question_n more_o which_o must_v have_v a_o answer_n rather_o for_o some_o weakness_n which_o it_o may_v meet_v then_o for_o any_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o they_o profess_v that_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o free_a will_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o when_o they_o be_v first_o move_v and_o assist_v to_o it_o by_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o encourage_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o with_o what_o justice_n can_v they_o punish_v they_o for_o omit_v the_o same_o the_o cavalier_n be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o it_o seem_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v
articuli_fw-la praescribunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la â—amen_fw-la videtur_fw-la dicendum_fw-la satis_fw-la â—sse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cuique_fw-la fidelium_fw-la credere_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr quatuordecim_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidel_n vel_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la a_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la adeò_fw-la hebeti_fw-la &_o obtuso_fw-la sit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la articulos_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substanâ—iam_fw-la capere_fw-la nequeat_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la clariores_fw-la articulos_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credat_fw-la reliquis_fw-la verò_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la asâ—equitur_fw-la credat_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n respondeo_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la quarâ—_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la articulum_fw-la nequeat_fw-la perâ—ipere_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credat_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr alios_fw-la clariores_fw-la nimirum_fw-la châ—istum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la filium_fw-la natum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n passum_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la mâ—â—tuuâ—_n &_o sepultum_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la resuâ—rexisse_fw-la &_o in_o câ—elos_fw-la conscendisse_fw-la azâ—r_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o 6._o aquâ—2_n â—2_z q._n 1._o art_n 8._o lorca_n expos._n art_n conclusio_fw-la est_fw-la conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o numeratio_fw-la articulorum_fw-la qua_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la duâ—decim_fw-la vel_fw-la quatuordecim_fw-la potiùs_fw-la numerari_fw-la â—olent_fw-la for_o tasâ—e_v mens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la summa_fw-la articulorum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la compâ—ehendâ—re_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la articuloâ—_n qui_fw-la vel_fw-la speciâ—lem_fw-la dâ—â—sicultatem_fw-la continent_n vel_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fâ—delibus_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ib._n ib._n omnes_fw-la concedunt_fw-la minoribus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la credere_fw-la aliqua_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr licet_fw-la non_fw-la obligentur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o assignanda_fw-la tamen_fw-la râ—gula_fw-la quâ_fw-la diffiniatur_fw-la quae_fw-la credere_fw-la teneantur_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la &_o diversas_fw-la regulas_fw-la statuunt_fw-la communis_fw-la regula_n ferè_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la theologis_fw-la â—radita_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la dâ—bere_fw-la credere_fw-la expliciâ—è_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la solenni_fw-la ritu_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o sufficere_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—i_fw-la â—os_v credant_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la s._n thomas_n art_n 7._o &_o aliâ—_n scholâ—stici_n in_o 3._o distinâ—i_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la tamen_fw-la regula_n quibusdam_fw-la insufficiens_fw-la apparet_fw-la tam_fw-la excessu_fw-la quam_fw-la defectu_fw-la scoâ—us_a quaest_n 1._o art_n 2._o indicare_fw-la videtur_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la commure_v fidâ—i_fw-la solum_fw-la constringere_fw-la ut_fw-la credantur_fw-la â—aciliora_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la voâ—â—t_fw-la â—rossa_fw-mi quâ—dam_fw-la ex_fw-la juniâ—â—â—â—us_fw-la suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n 2._o d._n 43._o affirmant_fw-la sufficere_fw-la communi_fw-la plâ—bi_fw-la si_fw-la credant_fw-la aâ—ticulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la his_o ergò_fw-la regulis_fw-la omissis_fw-la asserendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la inesse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la expliâ—itâ—â—ide_fw-la credere_fw-la haec_fw-la primò_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la illam_fw-la numeratiâ—nem_fw-la quà _fw-la quatuordecim_fw-la numerantur_fw-la quam_fw-la â—os_v qâ—â—_n in_o symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la exprimuntur_fw-la tenentur_fw-la pâ—â—â—terea_fw-la credere_fw-la decalogum_fw-la &_o communiora_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la decalâ—gum_fw-la reducentur_fw-la dociâ—â—nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o the_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o pralatorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la haec_fw-la omma_n 〈◊〉_d â—ideli_fw-la 〈…〉_z docet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o summa_fw-la verbo_fw-la ignoraâ—tia_fw-la 〈…〉_z ignorantia_fw-la lorca_n in_o 22._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z eâ—ag_n l._n 2_o c._n 4._o 4._o propter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la addita_fw-la quaedam_fw-la videntur_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la novellae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sensus_fw-la videretur_fw-la excludi_fw-la ruff._n in_o symbol_n symbol_n variatuâ—_n fides_fw-la augetur_fw-la vel_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la hominis_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_a in_fw-la uno_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la primae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la unica_fw-la &_o simplicissima_fw-la non_fw-la diversificatur_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la materialiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la sunt_fw-la plura_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la credendorum_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la potest_fw-la fides_fw-la accipi_fw-la major_n &_o minor_a reyn._n pant._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 4.24_o 25._o rom._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 10._o where_o he_o call_v it_o also_o religionis_fw-la portum_fw-la itaque_fw-la sine_fw-la ista_fw-la fide_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la unius_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la christi_fw-la jesus_n sine_fw-la fide_fw-la inquam_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la definivit_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la que_fw-la sine_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la morte_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la veraciter_fw-la credi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la ergo_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la antiquos_fw-la justos_fw-la ut_fw-la justi_fw-la essent_fw-la potuisse_fw-la mundaâ—i_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la justificari_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la aug_n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o coelest_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o most_o fundamental_a be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o foundation_n itself_o be_v god_n with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o god_n psal._n 18.31_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n unto_o salvation_n mat._n 16.18_o therefore_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o on_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v make_v know_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o john_n 3.18_o 36._o so_o also_o john_n 20.31_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o corin._n 5.18_o 19_o colos_n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o wherefore_o ignorantes_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n est_fw-la emanuel_n privantur_fw-la munere_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la iren._n l_o 3_o c._n 21._o 21._o see_v before_o romish_a author_n allege_v who_o say_v that_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o article_n whereof_o these_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o sacrament_n be_v none_o do_v suffice_v to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o divers_a romish_a author_n allege_v by_o lorca_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n book_n si_fw-mi finis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la esset_fw-la excitare_fw-la fidem_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la prodesset_fw-la infantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la iis_fw-la â—otius_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—aesentis_fw-la sunt_fw-la iton_n illi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ideo_fw-la instituta_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la excitent_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectum_fw-la illorum_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jaâ—â—_n reâ—utaâ—i_fw-it becan_n manuâ—â—_n c._n 11._o n._n 3â—_n 31_o &_o seq_n and_o vasquez_n bring_v in_o divers_a great_a doctor_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la alexander_n bonaventura_n gabriel_n &_o adrianus_n locuti_fw-la solùm_fw-la videntur_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la circa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la salus_fw-la non_fw-la contingit_fw-la alicui_fw-la caeteri_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divini_fw-la positivi_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la cum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la concordat_fw-la corduba_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la positiva_fw-la dei_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la vasquez_n m._n 1.2_o disp._n 120._o cap._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o romish_a distinction_n reatus_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la personam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la illum_fw-la solum_fw-la amittere_fw-la fâ—dem_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sciens_fw-la &_o prudens_fw-la errans_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la aut_fw-la dubitans_fw-la ille_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la ignorantià _fw-la quamvis_fw-la crassa_fw-la &_o culpabili_fw-la culpâ_fw-la mortali_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la perdit_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la clarè_v s._n thomas_n articulo_fw-la illo_fw-la tertio_fw-la q._n 5._o docuit_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—tinaciter_fw-la dissentit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la errans_fw-la lorca_n in_o 22._o sect._n 1_o disp._n 33._o 33._o semel_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la macellum_fw-la in_o apostolo_n admissà _fw-la detestatione_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nubere_fw-la prohibent_fw-la ita_fw-la jubeant_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la conditis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la praenotato_n in_fw-la novissimis_fw-la
sufficient_a to_o deprive_v any_o soul_n thereof_o and_o so_o protestant_n may_v still_o suffer_v a_o false_a charge_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o romist_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o salvation_n and_o thus_o not_o any_o degree_n be_v yet_o make_v good_a towards_o the_o free_n of_o this_o charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n just_o lay_v on_o the_o romist_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n stand_v still_o though_o the_o author_n move_v his_o pen_n think_v that_o the_o matter_n move_v with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o allegation_n that_o follow_v which_o seem_v to_o labour_v for_o these_o two_o point_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v prove_v no_o way_n hurt_v we_o or_o help_v the_o romist_n but_o help_v we_o and_o hurt_v the_o romist_n among_o who_o we_o have_v find_v most_o fearful_a and_o bloody_a schism_n and_o we_o may_v discover_v damnable_a heresy_n but_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o protestant_a doctrine_n maintain_v either_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o not_o our_o own_o for_o redemption_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n we_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n sect_n ii_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n make_v by_o the_o cavalier_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o exclude_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o protestant_n against_o who_o they_o be_v produce_v that_o be_v yield_v which_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o his_o allegation_n but_o only_o to_o turn_v they_o against_o romist_n therefore_o we_o very_o well_o allow_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n etc._n and_o say_v it_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o do_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n former_o allege_v and_o answer_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o we_o very_o well_o allow_v those_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n 2._o as_o make_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o avoid_v he_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a after_o many_o admonition_n but_o this_o author_n do_v wise_o in_o not_o name_v timothy_n in_o his_o margin_n but_o titus_n though_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o that_o they_o attend_v to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n lest_o the_o reader_n look_v to_o the_o place_n may_v find_v this_o which_o follow_v forbibbing_a to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o we_o know_v that_o protestancie_n do_v not_o but_o if_o papistry_n do_v then_o who_o be_v now_o his_o heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o liar_n exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n he_o do_v also_o very_o discreet_o in_o his_o nameless_a allege_v some_o piece_n out_o of_o 2._o tim._n 3._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o jamnes_n and_o jambres_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o without_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o middle_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o divers_a lust_n which_o word_n be_v notable_a mark_n of_o seducer_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o author_n leave_v they_o out_o he_o best_o know_v but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o etc._n priest_n it_o do_v right_o hit_v with_o some_o romish_a proselite-maker_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a reader_n if_o he_o have_v see_v this_o place_n whole_o allege_v may_v perchance_o have_v think_v he_o have_v see_v in_o these_o the_o very_a jamnes_n and_o jambres_n of_o these_o time_n his_o last_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n sect_n in_o latin_a be_v heresy_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o somewhat_o heretical_o i_o doubt_v even_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o heresy_n leave_v the_o free_a latin_n to_o follow_v the_o greek_a but_o this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o latin_a let_v the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o then_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o heresy_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o certain_o those_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o a_o fleshly_a monarchy_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o glory_n 2._o and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o man_n will_v sell_v heaven_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n even_o for_o base_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o where_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o where_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.10_o and_o where_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o among_o innumerable_a example_n of_o the_o papacy_n love_v of_o the_o world_n and_o prefer_v temporal_a greatness_n and_o wealth_n above_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o lamentable_a conference_n between_o 11._o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o spectacle_n where_o the_o poor_a pope_n and_o herein_o not_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o soon_o to_o be_v go_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o necessity_n but_o a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o whatsoever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n audit_n and_o exchequer_n even_o by_o worldly_a profit_n but_o the_o scripture_n thus_o be_v lose_v except_o only_o in_o make_v against_o their_o own_o papacy_n he_o come_v to_o father_n not_o so_o much_o to_o hurt_v with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o tertullian_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v account_v christian_n but_o of_o what_o heresy_n do_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o any_o protestant_a opinion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n he_o repeat_v there_o a_o rule_n of_o 14._o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o creed_n consist_v of_o divers_a article_n do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o of_o these_o article_n true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v nullus_fw-la habet_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o we_o of_o this_o rule_n but_o those_o which_o heresy_n make_v and_o do_v make_v heretic_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v question_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o so_o be_v not_o make_v heretic_n by_o it_o but_o they_o do_v rather_o question_v this_o rule_n that_o bring_v in_o another_o faith_n the_o pope_n oracle_n four_o and_o new_a article_n for_o whereas_o tertullian_n here_o say_v fides_n in_o regula_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o rule_n which_o before_o he_o rehearse_v the_o romist_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o that_o rule_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o coelos_n ereptum_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la misisse_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n be_v take_v away_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v send_v his_o vicar_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n make_v a_o inventory_n of_o certain_a heresy_n among_o other_o he_o name_v this_o which_o i_o doubt_v be_v some_o kin_n to_o the_o papacy_n timotheum_n instruens_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la interdictores_fw-la suggillat_fw-la he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n do_v condemn_v the_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n saint_n cyprian_n be_v next_o bring_v in_o to_o say_v that_o thousand_o time_n produce_v sentence_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o any_o suffering_n whatsoever_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n